This is a modern-English version of Finger Prints, originally written by Galton, Francis. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


FINGER PRINTS

FINGERPRINTS

 

 

FINGER PRINTS

FINGERPRINTS

 

FINGER PRINTS OF THE AUTHOR

 

BY

BY

FRANCIS GALTON, F.R.S., ETC.

FRANCIS GALTON, F.R.S., ETC.

 

London
MACMILLAN AND CO.
AND NEW YORK
1892

London
Macmillan & Co.
and New York
1892

All rights reserved

All rights reserved

 

 


CONTENTS

 PAGE
CHAPTER I
Intro1
Distinction between creases and ridges1
Origin of the inquiry2
Summaries of the subsequent chapters3-21
Viz. of 2., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; iii., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; iv., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
v., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; vi., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; vii., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
8., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; 9., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;   10., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
  xi., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; xii., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; xiii., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
 
CHAPTER II
Previous Use of Fingerprints22
Superstition of personal contact22
Rude hand-prints23
Seals to documents23
Chinese finger marks24
The tipsahi of Bengal24
Nail-marks on Assyrian bricks25
Nail-mark on Chinese coins25
Ridges and cheiromancy—China, Japan, and by negroes26
Modern usage—Bewick, Fauld, Tabor, and G. Thompson26
Their official use by Sir W. J. Herschel27
 [Pg vi]
CHAPTER III
Printing Techniques30
Impression on polished glass or razor30
The two contrasted methods of printing31
General remarks on printing from reliefs—ink; low relief of ridges; layer of ink; drying due to oxidisation32-34
Apparatus at my own laboratory—slab; roller; benzole (or equivalent); funnel; ink; cards35-38
Method of its manipulation38-40
Pocket apparatus40
Rollers and their manufacture40
Other parts of the apparatus41
Folders—long serviceable if air be excluded42
Lithography43
Water colours and dyes44
Sir W. Herschel’s official instructions45
Printing as from engraved plates—Prof. Ray Lankester; Dr. L. Robinson45
Methods of Dr. Forgeot46
Smoke prints—mica; adhesive paper, by licking with tongue47-48
Plumbago; whitening49
Casts—sealing-wax; dentist’s wax; gutta-percha; undried varnish; collodion49-51
Photographs51
Prints on glass and mica for lantern51
Enlargements—photographic, by camera lucida, pantagraph52-53
 
CHAPTER IV
The Ridges and Their Uses54
General character of the ridges54
[Pg vii]Systems on the palm—principal ones; small interpolated systems54-55
Cheiromantic creases—their directions; do not strictly correspond with those of ridges56-57
Ridges on the soles of the feet57
Pores57
Development:—embryology; subsequent growth; disintegration by age, by injuries58-59
Evolution60
Apparent use as regards pressure—theoretic; experiment with compass points60-61
Apparent use as regards rubbing—thrill thereby occasioned62-63
 
CHAPTER V
Patterns: Their Outlines and Cores64
My earlier failures in classifying prints; their causes64-66
The triangular plots67
Outlines of patterns—eight sets of ten digits given as examples69-70
Supplies of ridges to pattern71
Letters that read alike when reversed71
Magnifying glasses, spectacles, etc.72
Rolled impressions, their importance73
Standard patterns, cores, and their nomenclature74-77
Direction of twist, nomenclature78
Arches, loops, whorls78
Transitional cases79
The nine genera80
Measurements—by ridge-intervals; by aid of bearings like compass82-84
Purkenje—his Commentatio and a translation of it in part84-88
 [Pg viii]
CHAPTER VI
Determination89
Evidence available89
About thirty-five points of reference in each print90
Photo-enlargement; orientation; tracing axes of ridges90-91
Ambiguities in minutiæ91
V. H. Hd. as child and boy, a solitary change in one of the minutiæ92
Eight couplets from other persons93
One from Sir W. G.95
Summary of 389 comparisons96
Ball of a thumb96
Results as to persistence97
 
CHAPTER VII
Evidence Value100
Method of rough comparison100
Chance against guessing a pattern101
Number of independent elements in a print—squares respectively of one, six, and five ridge-intervals in side101-103
Interpolation, three methods of103-105
Local accidents inside square107
Uncertainties outside it109
Compound results110
Effect of failure in one, two, or more prints111
Final conclusions—Jezebel112-113
 
CHAPTER VIII
Digit Quirks114
Frequency per cent of arches, loops, and whorls generally, and on the several digits114-115
[Pg ix]Characteristic groups of digits116-118
Relationships between the digits119
Centesimal scale of relationship124-126
Digits of same and of different names130
 
CHAPTER IX
Indexing Methods131
Use of an index131
Method of few conspicuous differences in many fingers131
Specimen index133
Order in which the digits are noted134
Examples of indexing135
Effect of regarding slopes135
Number of index-heads required for 100 sets in each of twelve different methods136-138
i and o in forefingers only138
List of commonest index-headings140
Number of headings to 100 sets, according to the digits that are noted142
Transitional cases; sub-classifications143-144
Symbols for patterns144
Storing cards145
Number of entries under each head when only the first three fingers are noted146
 
CHAPTER X
Personal ID147
Printers and photographers147
Use of means of identification to honest persons; in regard to criminals148-149
Major Ferris, Mr. Tabor, N. Borneo149-153
Best digits for registration purposes153
[Pg x]Registration of criminals—M. Bertillon154
Details of Bertillonage; success attributed to it; a theoretic error155-158
Verification on a small scale158-162
Experiences in the United States163
Body marks; teeth165-166
Value of finger prints for search in a register166
Identification by comparison167
Remarks by M. Herbette168
 
CHAPTER XI
Genetics170
Different opinions170
Larger meaning of heredity170
Connection between filial and fraternal relationships171
Fraternity, a faulty word but the best available171
A and B brothers172
Test case of calculated randoms173
Fraternities by double A. L. W. events175
The C. standard patterns177
Limitation of couplets in large fraternities178
Test of accurate classification179
Fraternities by double C. events181
Centesimal scale applied184
Twins185
Children of like-patterned parents187
Simple filial relationship190
Influences of father and mother190
 
CHAPTER XII
Roles and Classes192
Data for races192
[Pg xi]Racial differences are statistical only193
Calculations by Mr. F. H. Collins193
Hebrew peculiarities194
Negro peculiarities, questionable196
Data for different classes in temperament, faculty, etc., and results197
M. Féré197
 
CHAPTER XIII
Genera198
Type, meaning of198
Law of frequency of error198
Discussion of three elements in the loops on either thumb200-207
Proportions of typical loops209
The patterns are transmitted under conditions of panmixia, yet do not blend209
Their genera are not due to selection; inference210
Sports; variations211

 

 


DESCRIPTION OF THE TABLES

 PAGE
 Summary of evidence in favour of finger marks being persistent96
 Interpolation of ridges104
I.Percentage frequency of Arches, Loops, and Whorls on the different digits, as observed in the 5000 digits of 500 different persons115
II.Distribution of the A. L. W. patterns on the corresponding digits of the two hands116
III.Percentage frequency of Arches on the digits of the two hands117
IV.Percentage frequency of Loops on the digits of the two hands118
V.Percentage frequency of Whorls on the digits of the two hands118
VIa.Percentage of cases in which the same class of pattern occurs in the same digits of the two hands120
VIb.Percentage of cases in which the same class of pattern occurs in various couplets of different digits120
VII.Couplets of fingers of different names in the same and in the opposite hands121
VIII.Measures of relationship between the digits on a centesimal scale129
IX.Index to 100 sets of finger prints133
X.Number of different index-heads in 100 sets, according to the number of digits noted136
XI.Number of entries under the same heads in 100 sets139
XII.Index-headings under which more than 1 per cent of the sets were registered in 500 sets140
XIII.Percentage of entries falling under a single head in 100, 300, and 500 sets141
XIV.Number of different index-headings in 100 sets, according to the number of fingers in each set, and to the method of indexing142
XV.Number of entries in 500 sets, each of the fore, middle, and ring-fingers only146
[Pg xiv]XVI.Number of cases of various anthropometric data that severally fell in the three classes of large, medium, and small, when certain
limiting values were adopted
159
XVII.Distribution of 500 sets of measures, each set consisting of five elements, into classes160
XVIII.Number of the above sets that fell under the same headings161
XIX.Further analysis of the two headings that contained the most numerous entries162
XX.Observed random couplets174
XXI.Calculated random couplets174
XXII.Observed fraternal couplets175
XXIII.Fraternal couplets—random, observed, and utmost feasible176
XXIV.Three fingers of right hand in 150 fraternal couplets181
XXV.Three fingers of right hand in 150 fraternal couplets—random and observed182
XXVI.Three fingers of right hand in 150 fraternal couplets—resemblance measured on centesimal scale182
XXVII.Twins186
XXVIII.Children of like-patterned parents188
XXIX.Paternal and maternal influence190
XXX.Different races, percentage frequency of arches in fore-finger194
XXXI.Distribution of number of ridges in AH, and of other measures in loops203
XXXII.Ordinates to their schemes of distribution204
XXXIII.Comparison of the above with calculated values205
XXXIV.Proportions of a typical loop on the right and left thumbs respectively209

 

 


DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES

 PAGE
I.— Fig. 1. Chinese coin with the symbol of the nail-mark of the Empress Wen-teh 25
  Fig. 2. Order on a camp sutler by Mr. Gilbert Thompson, who used his finger print for the same purpose as the scroll-work in cheques, viz. to ensure the detection of erasures 27
II.— Fig. 3. Form of card used at my anthropometric laboratory for finger prints. It shows the places where they are severally impressed, whether dabbed or rolled (p. 40), and the hole by which they are secured in their box 145
  Fig. 4. Small printing roller, used in the pocket apparatus, actual size. It may be covered either with india-rubber tubing or with roller composition 40
III.— Fig. 5. Diagram of the chief peculiarities of ridges, called here minutiæ (the scale is about eight times the natural size) 54
  Fig. 6. The systems of ridges and the creases in the palm, indicated respectively by continuous and by dotted lines. Nos. 2, 3, 4, and 5 show variations in the boundaries of the systems of ridges, and places where smaller systems are sometimes interpolated 54
IV.— Fig. 7. The effects of scars and cuts on the ridges: a is the result of a deep ulcer; b the finger of a tailor (temporarily) scarred by the needle; c the result of a deep cut 59
  Fig. 8. Formation of the interspace: filled in (3) by a loop; in (4) by a scroll. The triangular plot or plots are indicated. In (1) there is no interspace, but a succession of arches are formed, gradually flattening into straight lines 67
V.— Fig. 9. Specimens of rolled thumb prints, of the natural size, in which the patterns have been outlined, p. 69, and on which lines have been drawn for orientation and charting 68
VI.— Fig. 10. Specimens of the outlines of the patterns on the ten digits of eight different persons, not selected but taken as they came. Its object is to give a general idea of the degree of their variety. The supply of ridges from the inner (or thumb side) are coloured blue, those from the outer are red (the scale is of the natural size) 70
[Pg xvi]VII.— Fig. 11. Standard patterns of Arches, together with some transitional forms, all with their names below 75
  Fig. 12. As above, with respect to Loops 75
VIII.— Fig. 13. As above, with respect to Whorls 75
  Fig. 14. Cores to Loops, which may consist either of single lines, here called rods, or of a recurved line or staple, while the ridges that immediately envelops them is called an envelope 76
  Fig. 15. Cores to Whorls 77
IX.— Fig. 15. Transitional patterns, enlarged three times, between Arches and either Loops or Whorls 79
X.— Fig. 16. Transitional patterns, as above, but between Loops and Whorls 79
XI.— Fig. 17. Diagram showing the nine genera formed by the corresponding combinations of the two letters by which they are expressed, each being i, j, or o as the case may be. The first two diagrams are Arches, and not strictly patterns at all, but may with some justice be symbolised by jj 80
  Fig. 18. Ambiguities in minutiæ, showing that certain details in them are not to be trusted, while others are 92
XII.— Fig. 19. The illustrations to Purkenje’s Commentatio. They are photo-lithographed from the original, which is not clearly printed 86
XIII.— Fig. 20. Enlarged impressions of the same two fingers of V. H. Hd., first when a child of 2½, and subsequently when a boy of 15 years of age. The lower pair are interesting from containing the unique case of failure of exact coincidence yet observed. It is marked A. The numerals indicate the correspondences 92
XIV.— Fig. 21. Contains portions on an enlarged scale of eight couplets of finger prints, the first print in each couplet having been taken many years before the second, as shown by the attached dates. The points of correspondence in each couplet are indicated by similar numerals 93
XV.— Fig. 22. The fore-finger of Sir W. J. Herschel as printed on two occasions, many years apart (enlarged scale). The numerals are here inserted on a plan that has the merit of clearness, but some of the lineations are thereby sacrificed 95
  Fig. 23. Shows the periods of life over which the evidence of identity extends in Figs 20-22. [By an oversight, not perceived until too late for remedy, the bottom line begins at æt. 62 instead of 67] 97

 

 


CHAPTER I

INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

The palms of the hands and the soles of the feet are covered with two totally distinct classes of marks. The most conspicuous are the creases or folds of the skin which interest the followers of palmistry, but which are no more significant to others than the creases in old clothes; they show the lines of most frequent flexure, and nothing more. The least conspicuous marks, but the most numerous by far, are the so-called papillary ridges; they form the subject of the present book. If they had been only twice as large as they are, they would have attracted general attention and been commented on from the earliest times. Had Dean Swift known and thought of them, when writing about the Brobdingnags, whom he constructs on a scale twelve times as great as our own, he would certainly have made Gulliver express horror at the ribbed fingers of the giants who handled him. The ridges on their palms would have been as broad as the thongs of our coach-whips.

The palms of the hands and the soles of the feet have two completely different types of markings. The most obvious are the creases or folds in the skin that interest palmistry enthusiasts, but to others, they’re no more important than the wrinkles in old clothes; they just indicate where the skin bends most often, and that’s it. The less noticeable marks, yet far more numerous, are the so-called papillary ridges; they are the focus of this book. If they had been just twice as large, they would have caught everyone’s attention and been talked about since ancient times. If Dean Swift had known about them while writing about the Brobdingnags, whom he depicted as being twelve times our size, he definitely would have had Gulliver express shock at the ridged fingers of the giants handling him. The ridges on their palms would have been as wide as the straps on our whips.

Let no one despise the ridges on account of their[Pg 2] smallness, for they are in some respects the most important of all anthropological data. We shall see that they form patterns, considerable in size and of a curious variety of shape, whose boundaries can be firmly outlined, and which are little worlds in themselves. They have the unique merit of retaining all their peculiarities unchanged throughout life, and afford in consequence an incomparably surer criterion of identity than any other bodily feature. They may be made to throw welcome light on some of the most interesting biological questions of the day, such as heredity, symmetry, correlation, and the nature of genera and species. A representation of their lineations is easily secured in a self-recorded form, by inking the fingers in the way that will be explained, and pressing them on paper. There is no prejudice to be overcome in procuring these most trustworthy sign-manuals, no vanity to be pacified, no untruths to be guarded against.

Let no one underestimate the ridges because of their[Pg 2] small size, as they are, in some ways, the most significant anthropological data. We will see that they create patterns, large in size and of various shapes, whose boundaries can be clearly defined, and which are like little worlds on their own. They have the unique advantage of keeping all their distinctive features unchanged throughout life, providing a much more reliable way to determine identity than any other physical trait. They can also shed light on some of the most fascinating biological questions today, including heredity, symmetry, correlation, and the nature of genera and species. You can easily capture their patterns in a self-recorded format by inking the fingers as will be explained and pressing them onto paper. There’s no bias to overcome when obtaining these highly reliable signatures, no vanity to soothe, and no falsehoods to avoid.

My attention was first drawn to the ridges in 1888 when preparing a lecture on Personal Identification for the Royal Institution, which had for its principal object an account of the anthropometric method of Bertillon, then newly introduced into the prison administration of France. Wishing to treat the subject generally, and having a vague knowledge of the value sometimes assigned to finger marks, I made inquiries, and was surprised to find, both how much had been done, and how much there remained to do, before establishing their theoretical value and practical utility.

My interest in the ridges started in 1888 while I was preparing a lecture on Personal Identification for the Royal Institution. The main goal was to explain Bertillon's anthropometric method, which was newly adopted in France's prison system. Wanting to cover the topic broadly and having a general idea of the importance of fingerprints, I asked around and was surprised to discover how much work had already been done and how much more was needed to determine their theoretical value and practical usefulness.

[Pg 3]Enough was then seen to show that the subject was of real importance, and I resolved to investigate it; all the more so, as the modern processes of photographic printing would enable the evidence of such results as might be arrived at, to be presented to the reader on an enlarged and easily legible form, and in a trustworthy shape. Those that are put forward in the following pages, admit of considerable extension and improvement, and it is only the fact that an account of them seems useful, which causes me to delay no further before submitting what has thus far been attained, to the criticism of others.

[Pg 3]I realized that the topic was really important, so I decided to look into it. Thanks to modern photographic printing techniques, I could present the evidence of any findings in a larger, clearer, and more reliable format. The information shared in the following pages has plenty of room for further development and enhancement. I'm only holding back from sharing it because I believe it might be useful, so I won't wait any longer to submit what I've achieved so far for others to critique.

I have already published the following memoirs upon this subject:

I have already published the following memoirs on this topic:

1. “Personal Identification.” Journal Royal Inst. 25th May 1888, and Nature, 28th June 1888.

1. “Personal Identification.” Journal Royal Inst. May 25, 1888, and Nature, June 28, 1888.

2. “Patterns in Thumb and Finger Marks.” Phil. Trans. Royal Society, vol. clxxxii. (1891) b. pp. 1-23. [This almost wholly referred to thumb marks.]

2. “Patterns in Thumb and Finger Marks.” Phil. Trans. Royal Society, vol. 182. (1891) b. pp. 1-23. [This mostly focused on thumb marks.]

3. “Method of Indexing Finger Marks.” Proc. Royal Society, vol. xlix. (1891).

3. “Method of Indexing Finger Marks.” Proc. Royal Society, vol. xlix. (1891).

4. “Identification by Finger Tips.” Nineteenth Century, August 1891.

4. “Identification by Finger Tips.” Nineteenth Century, August 1891.

This first and introductory chapter contains a brief and orderly summary of the contents of those that follow.

This first chapter serves as an introduction and provides a clear and concise overview of the topics covered in the chapters that follow.

The second chapter treats of the previous employment of finger prints among various nations, which has been almost wholly confined to making daubs, without paying any regard to the delicate lineations with which this book is alone concerned. Their object was partly superstitious and partly ceremonial; superstitious, so far as a personal contact between[Pg 4] the finger and the document was supposed to be of mysterious efficacy: ceremonial, as a formal act whose due performance in the presence of others could be attested. A few scattered instances are mentioned of persons who had made finger prints with enough care to show their lineations, and who had studied them; some few of these had used them as signatures. Attention is especially drawn to Sir William Herschel, who brought the method of finger prints into regular official employment when he was “Collector” or chief administrator of the Hooghly district in Bengal, and my large indebtedness to him is expressed in this chapter and in other places.

The second chapter discusses the earlier use of fingerprints in various cultures, which was primarily limited to creating marks without considering the fine details that this book focuses on. Their purpose was partly superstitious and partly ceremonial; superstitious because people believed that direct contact between the finger and the document had mysterious powers, and ceremonial as it was a formal act that could be verified in front of witnesses. A few examples are given of individuals who created fingerprints carefully enough to reveal their details and studied them; some even used them as signatures. Special attention is given to Sir William Herschel, who established the regular use of fingerprints in official capacity when he was the “Collector” or chief administrator of the Hooghly district in Bengal, and I express my deep gratitude to him in this chapter and elsewhere.

In the third chapter various methods of making good prints from the fingers are described at length, and more especially that which I have now adopted on a somewhat large scale, at my anthropometric laboratory, which, through the kindness of the authorities of South Kensington, is at present lodged in the galleries of their Science Collections. There, the ten digits of both hands of all the persons who come to be measured, are impressed with clearness and rapidity, and a very large collection of prints is steadily accumulating, each set being, as we shall see, a sign-manual that differentiates the person who made it, throughout the whole of his life, from all the rest of mankind.

In the third chapter, various methods for creating clear fingerprints are discussed in detail, especially the technique I've now implemented on a larger scale at my anthropometric lab. Thanks to the support of the South Kensington authorities, it's currently located in the galleries of their Science Collections. There, the ten fingers of both hands of everyone who comes in for measurements are printed quickly and clearly, and a sizable collection of prints is steadily growing. Each set serves as a unique identifier that distinguishes the individual who made it throughout their life from everyone else.

Descriptions are also given of various methods of enlarging a finger print to a convenient size, when it is desired to examine it closely. Photography is the readiest of all; on the other hand the prism (as in[Pg 5] a camera lucida) has merits of its own, and so has an enlarging pantagraph, when it is furnished with a small microscope and cross wires to serve as a pointer.

Descriptions are also provided of different ways to enlarge a fingerprint to a suitable size for detailed examination. Photography is the easiest method; on the other hand, the prism (like in [Pg 5] a camera lucida) has its own advantages, as does an enlarging pantograph, especially when equipped with a small microscope and crosshairs to act as a pointer.

In the fourth chapter the character and purpose of the ridges, whose lineations appear in the finger print, are discussed. They have been the topic of a considerable amount of careful physiological study in late years, by writers who have investigated their development in early periods of unborn life, as well as their evolutionary history. They are perfectly defined in the monkeys, but appear in a much less advanced stage in other mammalia. Their courses run somewhat independently of the lines of flexure. They are studded with pores, which are the open mouths of ducts proceeding from the somewhat deeply-seated glands which secrete perspiration, so one of their functions is to facilitate the riddance of that excretion. The ridges increase in height as the skin is thickened by hard usage, until callosities begin to be formed, which may altogether hide them. But the way in which they assist the touch and may tend to neutralise the dulling effect of a thick protective skin, is still somewhat obscure. They certainly seem to help in the discrimination of the character of surfaces that are variously rubbed between the fingers.

In the fourth chapter, the character and purpose of the ridges, which are shown in fingerprints, are discussed. They have been the focus of extensive physiological study in recent years by researchers who have looked into their development during early stages of unborn life, as well as their evolutionary background. They are clearly defined in monkeys but appear in a much less developed form in other mammals. Their paths run somewhat independently of the lines of flexure. They are dotted with pores, which are the openings of ducts coming from the deeper glands that produce sweat, so one of their functions is to help with the excretion of sweat. The ridges get taller as the skin thickens from regular use, until calluses start to form, which can completely cover them. However, how they assist with the sense of touch and may offset the dulling effect of thick protective skin is still a bit unclear. They definitely seem to aid in distinguishing the texture of different surfaces rubbed between the fingers.

These preliminary topics having been disposed of, we are free in the fifth chapter to enter upon the direct course of our inquiry, beginning with a discussion of the various patterns formed by the lineations. It will be shown how systems of parallel ridges sweep in bold curves across the palmar surface[Pg 6] of the hand, and how, whenever the boundaries of two systems diverge, the interspace is filled up by a compact little system of its own, variously curved or whorled, having a fictitious resemblance to an eddy between two currents. An interspace of this kind is found in the bulb of each finger. The ridges run in parallel lines across the finger, up to its last joint, beyond which the insertion of the finger-nail causes a compression of the ridges on either side; their intermediate courses are in consequence so much broadened out that they commonly separate, and form two systems with an interspace between them. The independent patterns that appear in this interspace upon the bulbs of the fingers, are those with which this book is chiefly concerned.

Having addressed these preliminary topics, we can now move into the main part of our exploration in the fifth chapter, starting with a discussion on the different patterns created by the lines. We'll demonstrate how systems of parallel ridges sweep in bold curves across the palm surface[Pg 6] of the hand, and how, whenever the borders of two systems diverge, the space in between fills with a compact system of its own, curved or whorled, resembling an eddy between two currents. You can find such a space at the base of each finger. The ridges run in parallel lines across the finger, reaching up to its last joint, after which the nail's placement compresses the ridges on either side; as a result, their middle sections broaden, commonly separating to form two systems with space between them. The unique patterns that emerge in this space on the bulbs of the fingers are the primary focus of this book.

At first sight, the maze formed by the minute lineations is bewildering, but it is shown that every interspace can be surely outlined, and when this is done, the character of the pattern it encloses, starts conspicuously into view. Examples are given to show how the outlining is performed, and others in which the outlines alone are taken into consideration. The cores of the patterns are also characteristic, and are described separately. It is they alone that have attracted the notice of previous inquirers. The outlines fall for the most part into nine distinct genera, defined by the relative directions of the divergent ridges that enclose them. The upper pair (those that run towards the finger-tip) may unite, or one or other of them may surmount the other, thus making three possibilities. There are three similar[Pg 7] possibilities in respect to the lower pair; so, as any one of the first group may be combined with any one of the second, there are 3 × 3, or nine possibilities in all. The practice of somewhat rolling the finger when printing from it, is necessary in order to impress enough of its surface to ensure that the points at which the boundaries of the pattern begin to diverge, shall be always included.

At first glance, the maze created by the tiny lines is confusing, but it turns out that every space can be clearly outlined. Once this is done, the design it surrounds becomes clearly visible. Examples illustrate how the outlining is done, as well as cases where only the outlines are considered. The cores of the patterns are also distinctive and are described separately. These are the only parts that have caught the attention of previous researchers. The outlines mainly fall into nine distinct categories, defined by the relative directions of the diverging ridges that surround them. The upper pair (those that point towards the fingertip) can either merge or one may sit on top of the other, creating three options. There are three similar[Pg 7] options for the lower pair; therefore, since any one from the first group can be combined with any one from the second, there are 3 × 3, or nine options in total. The technique of slightly rolling the finger when printing is essential to ensure that enough of its surface leaves an impression so that the points where the pattern boundaries begin to diverge are always included.

Plates are given of the principal varieties of patterns, having regard only to their more fundamental differences, and names are attached for the convenience of description; specimens are also given of the outlines of the patterns in all the ten digits of eight different persons, taken at hazard, to afford a first idea of the character of the material to be dealt with. Another and less minute system of classification under three heads is then described, which is very useful for rough preliminary purposes, and of which frequent use is made further on. It is into Arches, Loops, and Whorls. In the Arches, there is no pattern strictly speaking, for there is no interspace; the need for it being avoided by a successive and regular broadening out of the ridges as they cross the bulb of the finger. In Loops, the interspace is filled with a system of ridges that bends back upon itself, and in which no one ridge turns through a complete circle. Whorls contain all cases in which at least one ridge turns through a complete circle, and they include certain double patterns which have a whorled appearance. The transitional cases are few; they are fully described, pictured, and[Pg 8] classified. One great advantage of the rude A. L. W. system is that it can be applied, with little risk of error, to impressions that are smudged or imperfect; it is therefore very useful so far as it goes. Thus it can be easily applied to my own finger prints on the title-page, made as they are from digits that are creased and roughened by seventy years of life, and whose impressions have been closely clipped in order to fit them into a limited space.

Plates show the main types of patterns, focusing on their basic differences, with names assigned for easier description. There are also examples of the outlines of patterns in all ten fingerprints from eight different individuals, selected at random, to give a first impression of the material being analyzed. A simpler classification system is then described, divided into three categories for rough initial analysis, which will be referenced later. These categories are Arches, Loops, and Whorls. In Arches, there’s technically no pattern because there’s no interspace; this is avoided by the ridges gradually broadening as they cross the tip of the finger. In Loops, the interspace is filled with a series of ridges that bend back on themselves, with no ridge completing a full circle. Whorls include all instances where at least one ridge makes a full circle, along with some double patterns that appear whorled. Transitional cases are rare; they are thoroughly described, illustrated, and[Pg 8] classified. One major benefit of the simple A. L. W. system is that it can be applied to smudged or imperfect prints with minimal risk of error; therefore, it’s quite useful for what it is. This method can easily be used for my own fingerprints on the title page, which show digits that have been creased and roughened by seventy years of life, and whose prints have been trimmed to fit in a limited space.

A third method of classification is determined by the origin of the ridges which supply the interspace, whether it be from the thumb side or the little-finger side; in other words, from the Inner or the Outer side.

A third way to classify is based on where the ridges that create the gap come from, whether it's from the thumb side or the little finger side; in other words, from the Inner side or the Outer side.

Lastly, a translation from the Latin is given of the famous Thesis or Commentatio of Purkenje, delivered at the University of Breslau in 1823, together with his illustrations. It is a very rare pamphlet, and has the great merit of having first drawn attention to the patterns and attempted to classify them.

Lastly, a translation from the Latin is provided of the famous Thesis or Commentatio of Purkenje, presented at the University of Breslau in 1823, along with his illustrations. It is a very rare pamphlet and holds the significant merit of being the first to draw attention to the patterns and attempt to classify them.

In the sixth chapter we reach the question of Persistence: whether or no the patterns are so durable as to afford a sure basis for identification. The answer was different from what had been expected. So far as the proportions of the patterns go, they are not absolutely fixed, even in the adult, inasmuch as they change with the shape of the finger. If the finger is plumped out or emaciated, or variously deformed by usage, gout, or age, the proportions of the pattern will vary also. Two prints of the same finger, one taken before and the other after an interval of many years,[Pg 9] cannot be expected to be as closely alike as two prints similarly made from the same woodcut. They are far from satisfying the shrewd test of the stereoscope, which shows if there has been an alteration even of a letter in two otherwise duplicate pages of print. The measurements vary at different periods, even in the adult, just as much if not more than his height, span, and the lengths of his several limbs. On the other hand, the numerous bifurcations, origins, islands, and enclosures in the ridges that compose the pattern, are proved to be almost beyond change. A comparison is made between the pattern on a finger, and one on a piece of lace; the latter may be stretched or shrunk as a whole, but the threads of which it is made retain their respective peculiarities. The evidence on which these conclusions are founded is considerable, and almost wholly derived from the collections made by Sir W. Herschel, who most kindly placed them at my disposal. They refer to one or more fingers, and in a few instances to the whole hand, of fifteen different persons. The intervals before and after which the prints were taken, amount in some cases to thirty years. Some of them reach from babyhood to boyhood, some from childhood to youth, some from youth to advanced middle age, one from middle life to incipient old age. These four stages nearly include the whole of the ordinary life of man. I have compared altogether some 700 points of reference in these couplets of impressions, and only found a single instance of discordance, in which a ridge that was[Pg 10] cleft in a child became united in later years. Photographic enlargements are given in illustration, which include between them a total of 157 pairs of points of reference, all bearing distinctive numerals to facilitate comparison and to prove their unchangeableness. Reference is made to another illustrated publication of mine, which raises the total number of points compared to 389, all of which were successful, with the single exception above mentioned. The fact of an almost complete persistence in the peculiarities of the ridges from birth to death, may now be considered as determined. They existed before birth, and they persist after death, until effaced by decomposition.

In the sixth chapter, we discuss Persistence: whether the patterns are durable enough to provide a reliable basis for identification. The answer was different from what was expected. As far as the proportions of the patterns go, they are not completely fixed, even in adults, as they change with the shape of the finger. If the finger is swollen, thin, or deformed by use, arthritis, or age, the proportions of the pattern will change as well. Two prints from the same finger, one taken before and the other after many years,[Pg 9] can't be expected to match as closely as two prints made from the same woodcut. They don't meet the sharp test of the stereoscope, which can detect even a small change in a letter between two otherwise identical printed pages. Measurements vary at different ages, even in adults, just as much, if not more, than their height, span, and the lengths of their limbs. On the other hand, the many bifurcations, origins, islands, and enclosures in the ridges that make up the pattern are shown to be almost unchanging. A comparison is made between the pattern on a finger and one on a piece of lace; the lace may stretch or shrink as a whole, but the threads retain their individual characteristics. The evidence supporting these conclusions is substantial and almost entirely comes from the collections made by Sir W. Herschel, who generously provided them for my use. They refer to one or more fingers, and in a few cases to the whole hand, of fifteen different people. The intervals between when the prints were taken can be up to thirty years. Some span from babyhood to boyhood, some from childhood to youth, some from youth to middle age, and one from middle age to early old age. These four stages nearly cover the entire life span of a person. I have compared around 700 points of reference in these pairs of impressions and found only one instance of a discrepancy, where a ridge that was[Pg 10] split in a child became fused in later years. Photographic enlargements are provided for illustration, showing a total of 157 pairs of reference points, all marked with unique numbers to aid comparison and demonstrate their stability. I refer to another illustrated publication of mine, which raises the total number of points compared to 389, all successful except for the one exception mentioned above. The fact that the characteristics of the ridges persist almost completely from birth to death can now be regarded as established. They exist before birth, and they remain until they fade away due to decomposition.

In the seventh chapter an attempt is made to appraise the evidential value of finger prints by the common laws of Probability, paying great heed not to treat variations that are really correlated, as if they were independent. An artifice is used by which the number of portions is determined, into which a print may be divided, in each of which the purely local conditions introduce so much uncertainty, that a guess derived from a knowledge of the outside conditions is as likely as not to be wrong. A square of six ridge-intervals in the side was shown by three different sets of experiments to be larger than required; one of four ridge-intervals in the side was too small, but one of five ridge-intervals appeared to be closely correct. A six-ridge interval square was, however, at first adopted, in order to gain assurance that the error should be on the safe side. As[Pg 11] an ordinary finger print contains about twenty-four of these squares, the uncertainty in respect to the entire contents of the pattern due to this cause alone, is expressed by a fraction of which the numerator is 1, and the denominator is 2 multiplied into itself twenty-four times, which amounts to a number so large that it requires eight figures to express it.

In the seventh chapter, there's an effort to evaluate the evidence of fingerprints using the basic laws of probability, with careful attention to ensure that variations that are actually related aren’t treated as independent. A method is used to determine how many sections a print can be divided into, where the specific local conditions introduce enough uncertainty that a guess based on the overall conditions is just as likely to be wrong. Experiments showed that a square with six ridge intervals on each side was larger than necessary; a square with four ridge intervals was too small, but one with five ridge intervals seemed to be almost accurate. However, a square with six ridge intervals was initially chosen to ensure that any error would be on the safe side. Since[Pg 11] an ordinary fingerprint consists of about twenty-four of these squares, the uncertainty regarding the complete pattern due to this cause alone is represented by a fraction where the numerator is 1 and the denominator is 2 raised to the twenty-fourth power, which results in a number so large that it takes eight digits to write it down.

A further attempt was made to roughly appraise the neglected uncertainties relating to the outside conditions, but large as they are, they seem much inferior in their joint effect to the magnitude of that just discussed.

A further attempt was made to roughly assess the overlooked uncertainties related to the external conditions, but even though they are significant, their overall impact seems much less than the extent of what was just discussed.

Next it was found possible, by the use of another artifice, to obtain some idea of the evidential value of identity when two prints agree in all but one, two, three, or any other number of particulars. This was done by using the five ridge-interval squares, of which thirty-five may be considered to go into a single finger print, being about the same as the number of the bifurcations, origins, and other points of comparison. The accidental similarity in their numbers enables us to treat them roughly as equivalent. On this basis the well-known method of binomial calculation is easily applied, with the general result that, notwithstanding a failure of evidence in a few points, as to the identity of two sets of prints, each, say, of three fingers, amply enough evidence would be supplied by the remainder to prevent any doubt that the two sets of prints were made by the same person. When a close correspondence exists in respect to all the ten digits, the thoroughness[Pg 12] of the differentiation of each man from all the rest of the human species is multiplied to an extent far beyond the capacity of human imagination. There can be no doubt that the evidential value of identity afforded by prints of two or three of the fingers, is so great as to render it superfluous to seek confirmation from other sources.

Next, it was found possible, through another technique, to get an idea of the reliability of identity when two prints match in all but one, two, three, or any other number of details. This was achieved by using the five ridge-interval squares, of which thirty-five can be seen as fitting into a single fingerprint, which is roughly the same number as the bifurcations, origins, and other points of comparison. The accidental similarity in their counts allows us to treat them as roughly equivalent. Based on this, the well-known method of binomial calculation can be easily applied, leading to the general conclusion that, despite missing evidence in a few areas regarding the identity of two sets of prints, each consisting of three fingers, there would still be more than enough evidence from the remaining points to confirm that both sets of prints were made by the same person. When there is a close match concerning all ten fingers, the thoroughness of distinguishing each individual from all others in the human race is amplified significantly beyond what the human mind can grasp. There is no doubt that the evidential value of identity provided by prints of two or three fingers is so strong that it is unnecessary to seek confirmation from other sources.

The eighth chapter deals with the frequency with which the several kinds of patterns appear on the different digits of the same person, severally and in connection. The subject is a curious one, and the inquiry establishes unexpected relationships and distinctions between different fingers and between the two hands, to whose origin there is at present no clue. The relationships are themselves connected in the following way;—calling any two digits on one of the hands by the letters A and B respectively, and the digit on the other hand, that corresponds to B, by the symbol B1, then the kinship between A and B1 is identical, in a statistical sense, with the kinship between A and B.

The eighth chapter explores how often different types of patterns show up on the various fingers of the same person, both individually and together. This topic is intriguing, and the investigation reveals unexpected connections and differences between the fingers and the two hands, the origins of which remain unclear. The connections are defined as follows: if we label two fingers on one hand as A and B, and the corresponding finger on the other hand as B1, then the relationship between A and B1 is statistically the same as the relationship between A and B.

The chief novelty in this chapter is an attempt to classify nearness of relationship upon a centesimal scale, in which the number of correspondences due to mere chance counts as 0°, and complete identity as 100°. It seems reasonable to adopt the scale with only slight reservation, when the average numbers of the Arches, Loops, and Whorls are respectively the same in the two kinds of digit which are compared together; but when they differ greatly, there are no means free from objection, of determining the 100°[Pg 13] division of the scale; so the results, if noted at all, are subject to grave doubt.

The main new idea in this chapter is an effort to classify the closeness of relationships on a scale from 0 to 100, where a score of 0° represents correspondences that occur purely by chance, and 100° indicates complete identity. It makes sense to use this scale with only minor reservations when the average counts of Arches, Loops, and Whorls are the same in both types of fingerprints being compared. However, when these counts differ significantly, there’s no reliable way to determine the 100°[Pg 13] mark on the scale, so any results noted in that case are highly questionable.

Applying this scale, it appears that digits on opposite hands, which bear the same name, are more nearly related together than digits bearing different names, in about the proportion of three to two. It seems also, that of all the digits, none are so nearly related as the middle finger to the two adjacent ones.

Applying this scale, it seems that fingers on opposite hands, which have the same name, are more closely related to each other than fingers with different names, in about a three to two ratio. It also appears that of all the fingers, none are as closely related as the middle finger is to the two next to it.

In the ninth chapter, various methods of indexing are discussed and proposed, by which a set of finger prints may be so described by a few letters, that it can be easily searched for and found in any large collection, just as the name of a person is found in a directory. The procedure adopted, is to apply the Arch-Loop-Whorl classification to all ten digits, describing each digit in the order in which it is taken, by the letter a, l, or w, as the case may be, and arranging the results in alphabetical sequence. The downward direction of the slopes of loops on the fore-fingers is also taken into account, whether it be towards the Inner or the Outer side, thus replacing L on the fore-finger by either i or o.

In the ninth chapter, different methods of indexing are discussed and proposed, allowing a set of fingerprints to be represented by just a few letters, making it easy to search and locate them in any large collection, similar to finding a person's name in a directory. The adopted procedure applies the Arch-Loop-Whorl classification to all ten fingers, describing each finger in the order it is taken, using the letters a, l, or w, as applicable, and arranging the results in alphabetical order. The slope direction of the loops on the index fingers is also considered, whether it slopes towards the Inner or Outer side, replacing L on the index finger with either i or o.

Many alternative methods are examined, including both the recognition and the non-recognition of all sloped patterns. Also the gain in differentiation, when all the ten digits are catalogued, instead of only a few of them. There is so much correlation between the different fingers, and so much peculiarity in each, that theoretical notions of the value of different methods of classification are of little worth; it is only by actual trial that the best can be determined.[Pg 14] Whatever plan of index be adopted, many patterns must fall under some few headings and few or no patterns under others, the former class resembling in that respect the Smiths, Browns, and other common names that occur in directories. The general value of the index much depends on the facility with which these frequent forms can be broken up by sub-classification, the rarer forms being easily dealt with. This branch of the subject has, however, been but lightly touched, under the belief that experience with larger collections than my own, was necessary before it could be treated thoroughly; means are, however, indicated for breaking up the large battalions, which have answered well thus far, and seem to admit of considerable extension. Thus, the number of ridges in a loop (which is by far the commonest pattern) on any particular finger, at the part of the impression where the ridges are cut by the axis of the loop, is a fairly definite and effective datum as well as a simple one; so also is the character of its inmost lineation, or core.

Many alternative methods are explored, including both the acknowledgment and the non-acknowledgment of all sloped patterns. There's also the advantage of differentiation when all ten digits are organized, rather than just a few of them. There is a significant correlation among the different fingers, and each has its own uniqueness, making theoretical ideas about the value of various classification methods not very useful; the best approach can only be determined through real trials.[Pg 14] No matter what indexing plan is used, many patterns will fall under a few categories while few or no patterns will fall under others, similar to how common last names like Smith or Brown appear in directories. The overall effectiveness of the index largely depends on how easily these common forms can be broken down into subcategories, while the rarer forms are easier to manage. However, this aspect of the topic has only been lightly touched upon, under the belief that more experience with larger collections than my own is needed for a thorough exploration; nonetheless, methods are suggested for breaking down the large groups, which have proven effective so far and seem to allow for significant expansion. For example, the number of ridges in a loop (which is by far the most common pattern) on any given finger, particularly where the ridges intersect with the axis of the loop, is a fairly specific and useful piece of information, as is the nature of its inner lineation or core.

In the tenth chapter we come to a practical result of the inquiry, namely, its possible use as a means of differentiating a man from his fellows. In civil as well as in criminal cases, the need of some such system is shown to be greatly felt in many of our dependencies; where the features of natives are distinguished with difficulty; where there is but little variety of surnames; where there are strong motives for prevarication, especially connected with land-tenure and pensions, and a proverbial prevalence of unveracity.

In the tenth chapter, we arrive at a practical outcome of the investigation: the potential use of this method to differentiate one person from others. In both civil and criminal cases, there's a clear need for such a system, especially in many of our territories, where it’s hard to tell the features of locals apart, where there’s not much variety in surnames, and where there are strong reasons for dishonesty, particularly related to land ownership and pensions, along with a well-known issue of untruthfulness.

It is also shown that the value to honest men of[Pg 15] sure means of identifying themselves is not so small among civilised nations even in peace time, as to be disregarded, certainly not in times of war and of strict passports. But the value to honest men is always great of being able to identify offenders, whether they be merely deserters or formerly convicted criminals, and the method of finger prints is shown to be applicable to that purpose. For aid in searching the registers of a criminal intelligence bureau, its proper rank is probably a secondary one; the primary being some form of the already established Bertillon anthropometric method. Whatever power the latter gives of successfully searching registers, that power would be multiplied many hundredfold by the inclusion of finger prints, because their peculiarities are entirely unconnected with other personal characteristics, as we shall see further on. A brief account is given in this chapter of the Bertillon system, and an attempt is made on a small scale to verify its performance, by analysing five hundred sets of measures made at my own laboratory. These, combined with the quoted experiences in attempting to identify deserters in the United States, allow a high value to this method, though not so high as has been claimed for it, and show the importance of supplementary means. But whenever two suspected duplicates of measurements, bodily marks, photographs and finger prints have to be compared, the lineations of the finger prints would give an incomparably more trustworthy answer to the question, whether or no the suspicion of their referring to the same person was justified, than all[Pg 16] the rest put together. Besides this, while measurements and photographs are serviceable only for adults, and even then under restrictions, the finger prints are available throughout life. It seems difficult to believe, now that their variety and persistence have been proved, the means of classifying them worked out, and the method of rapidly obtaining clear finger prints largely practised at my laboratory and elsewhere, that our criminal administration can long neglect the use of such a powerful auxiliary. It requires no higher skill and judgment to make, register, and hunt out finger prints, than is to be found in abundance among ordinary clerks. Of course some practice is required before facility can be gained in reading and recognising them, but not a few persons of whom I have knowledge, have interested themselves in doing so, and found no difficulty.

It is also shown that the value of reliable ways for honest people to identify themselves is not insignificant among civilized nations, even in peacetime, and certainly not during war and with strict passport controls. However, honest people greatly benefit from being able to identify offenders, whether they are simply deserters or previously convicted criminals, and the method of using fingerprints is shown to be suitable for that purpose. In assisting with the searches in a criminal intelligence bureau, its role is probably secondary; the primary method being the established Bertillon anthropometric system. The effectiveness that the latter provides for searching registers would multiply many times over with the addition of fingerprints, because their unique features are completely unrelated to other personal characteristics, as we will explore further. This chapter gives a brief overview of the Bertillon system and makes a small-scale attempt to verify its effectiveness by analyzing five hundred measurement sets completed in my own lab. These findings, combined with the previously mentioned experiences of trying to identify deserters in the United States, demonstrate that this method has considerable value, though not as great as has been claimed, and highlight the importance of using additional methods. However, when comparing two suspected duplicate measurements, body marks, photographs, and fingerprints, the details of the fingerprints would provide a far more reliable answer to whether the suspicion of them belonging to the same person is justified than all the others combined. Additionally, while measurements and photographs are useful only for adults and even then with limitations, fingerprints can be used throughout a person's life. It seems hard to believe that, now that their variety and permanence have been established, the means to classify them have been developed, and the method of quickly obtaining clear fingerprints is widely practiced in my lab and elsewhere, our criminal justice system can continue to ignore such a powerful tool. It doesn't require any advanced skill or judgment to take, register, and analyze fingerprints, which is common among regular clerks. Of course, some practice is needed to become skilled at reading and recognizing them, but many people I know have taken an interest in doing so and found it easy.

The eleventh chapter treats of Heredity, and affirmatively answers the question whether patterns are transmissible by descent. The inquiry proved more troublesome than was expected, on account of the great variety in patterns and the consequent rarity with which the same pattern, other than the common Loop, can be expected to appear in relatives. The available data having been attacked both by the Arch-Loop-Whorl method, and by a much more elaborate system of classification—described and figured as the C system, the resemblances between children of either sex, of the same parents (or more briefly “fraternal” resemblances, as they are here called, for want[Pg 17] of a better term), have been tabulated and discussed. A batch of twins have also been analysed. Then cases have been treated in which both parents had the same pattern on corresponding fingers; this pattern was compared with the pattern on the corresponding finger of the child. In these and other ways, results were obtained, all testifying to the conspicuous effect of heredity, and giving results that can be measured on the centesimal scale already described. But though the qualitative results are clear, the quantitative are as yet not well defined, and that part of the inquiry must lie over until a future time, when I shall have more data and when certain foreseen improvements in the method of work may perhaps be carried out. There is a decided appearance, first observed by Mr. F. Howard Collins, of whom I shall again have to speak, of the influence of the mother being stronger than that of the father, in transmitting these patterns.

The eleventh chapter discusses heredity and answers the question of whether patterns can be passed down through generations. This investigation turned out to be more complicated than anticipated due to the wide variety of patterns and the infrequent occurrence of the same pattern—except for the common Loop—appearing in relatives. The available data were analyzed using both the Arch-Loop-Whorl method and a more detailed classification system known as the C system. The similarities between children of either sex with the same parents (referred to here as “fraternal” resemblances for lack of a better term) have been documented and discussed. A set of twins was also studied. Additionally, cases where both parents exhibited the same pattern on matching fingers were examined, comparing this pattern to that on the corresponding finger of the child. Through these methods and others, results were obtained that clearly indicate the significant impact of heredity, with measurements that can be placed on the centesimal scale previously described. While the qualitative results are clear, the quantitative results are not yet well established, and that aspect of the inquiry will need to be postponed until later, when I have more data and when certain anticipated improvements in methodology can potentially be implemented. There is a noticeable pattern, first noted by Mr. F. Howard Collins, whose work I will reference again, suggesting that the mother’s influence in passing on these patterns is stronger than the father’s.

In the twelfth chapter we come to a branch of the subject of which I had great expectations, that have been falsified, namely, their use in indicating Race and Temperament. I thought that any hereditary peculiarities would almost of necessity vary in different races, and that so fundamental and enduring a feature as the finger markings must in some way be correlated with temperament.

In the twelfth chapter, we reach a part of the topic that I had high hopes for, but those hopes have been let down: their use in showing Race and Temperament. I assumed that any inherited traits would naturally differ among various races, and that such a basic and lasting characteristic as finger markings would somehow connect to temperament.

The races I have chiefly examined are English, most of whom were of the upper and middle classes; the others chiefly from London board schools; Welsh, from the purest Welsh-speaking districts of South[Pg 18] Wales; Jews from the large London schools, and Negroes from the territories of the Royal Niger Company. I have also a collection of Basque prints taken at Cambo, some twenty miles inland from Biarritz, which, although small, is large enough to warrant a provisional conclusion. As a first and only an approximately correct description, the English, Welsh, Jews, Negroes, and Basques, may all be spoken of as identical in the character of their finger prints; the same familiar patterns appearing in all of them with much the same degrees of frequency, the differences between groups of different races being not larger than those that occasionally occur between groups of the same race. The Jews have, however, a decidedly larger proportion of Whorled patterns than other races, and I should have been tempted to make an assertion about a peculiarity in the Negroes, had not one of their groups differed greatly from the rest. The task of examination has been laborious thus far, but it would be much more so to arrive with correctness at a second and closer approximation to the truth. It is doubtful at present whether it is worth while to pursue the subject, except in the case of the Hill tribes of India and a few other peculiarly diverse races, for the chance of discovering some characteristic and perhaps a more monkey-like pattern.

The races I've mainly looked into are English, mostly from the upper and middle classes; others are mainly from London board schools; Welsh, from the purest Welsh-speaking areas of South[Pg 18] Wales; Jews from the large London schools, and Black individuals from the regions of the Royal Niger Company. I also have a collection of Basque prints taken at Cambo, about twenty miles inland from Biarritz, which, though small, is substantial enough to support a provisional conclusion. As a rough and initial description, the English, Welsh, Jews, Black individuals, and Basques can all be considered similar in the nature of their fingerprints; the same recognizable patterns occur in all of them with similar frequency, and the differences between groups of different races are not much larger than those that sometimes happen between groups of the same race. The Jews do have a noticeably higher proportion of whorled patterns compared to other races, and I might have been inclined to make a claim about a distinct characteristic among Black individuals, if one of their groups hadn’t varied significantly from the others. The process of examination has been challenging so far, but it would be even more difficult to reach a second and more accurate estimate of the truth. Currently, it's uncertain if it's worthwhile to continue this research, except for the Hill tribes of India and a few other particularly diverse races, as there is a chance of uncovering some distinctive and perhaps more monkey-like patterns.

Considerable collections of prints of persons belonging to different classes have been analysed, such as students in science, and students in arts; farm labourers; men of much culture; and the lowest[Pg 19] idiots in the London district (who are all sent to Darenth Asylum), but I do not, still as a first approximation, find any decided difference between their finger prints. The ridges of artists are certainly not more delicate and close than those of men of quite another stamp.

Extensive groups of fingerprints from people in various classes have been examined, including science students, arts students, farm workers, highly cultured individuals, and the lowest[Pg 19] individuals in the London area (all of whom are sent to Darenth Asylum), but I still do not find any significant differences between their fingerprints as a preliminary observation. The patterns of artists are certainly not more refined and tighter than those of quite different individuals.

In Chapter XIII. the question is discussed and answered affirmatively, of the right of the nine fundamentally differing patterns to be considered as different genera; also of their more characteristic varieties to rank as different genera, or species, as the case may be. The chief test applied, respected the frequency with which the various Loops that occurred on the thumbs, were found to differ, in successive degrees of difference, from the central form of all of them; it was found to accord with the requirements of the well-known law of Frequency of Error, proving the existence of a central type, from which the departures were, in common phraseology, accidental. Now all the evidence in the last chapter concurs in showing that no sensible amount of correlation exists between any of the patterns on the one hand, and any of the bodily faculties or characteristics on the other. It would be absurd therefore to assert that in the struggle for existence, a person with, say, a loop on his right middle finger has a better chance of survival, or a better chance of early marriage, than one with an arch. Consequently genera and species are here seen to be formed without the slightest aid from either Natural or Sexual Selection, and these finger[Pg 20] patterns are apparently the only peculiarity in which Panmixia, or the effect of promiscuous marriages, admits of being studied on a large scale. The result of Panmixia in finger markings, corroborates the arguments I have used in Natural Inheritance and elsewhere, to show that “organic stability” is the primary factor by which the distinctions between genera are maintained; consequently, the progress of evolution is not a smooth and uniform progression, but one that proceeds by jerks, through successive “sports” (as they are called), some of them implying considerable organic changes, and each in its turn being favoured by Natural Selection.

In Chapter XIII, the question is discussed and answered positively regarding whether the nine fundamentally different patterns can be considered distinct genera. It also covers whether their more characteristic varieties qualify as different genera or species, depending on the situation. The main test applied looked at how frequently the various loops found on the thumbs differed, in varying degrees, from a central form common to all of them. This aligned with the established law of Frequency of Error, demonstrating the existence of a central type from which the variations were, in everyday terms, accidental. All the evidence in the last chapter indicates that there is no significant correlation between any of the patterns on one hand and any of the physical abilities or traits on the other. Therefore, it would be unreasonable to claim that in the struggle for survival, a person with a loop on their right middle finger has a better chance of survival or a higher chance of marrying early than someone with an arch. As a result, genera and species are shown to form without any influence from either Natural or Sexual Selection, and these finger[Pg 20] patterns seem to be the only feature that allows for the study of Panmixia, or the effects of random marriages, on a large scale. The outcomes of Panmixia in finger markings support the arguments I've made in Natural Inheritance and elsewhere, demonstrating that "organic stability" is the primary factor that maintains the distinctions between genera; thus, the progress of evolution is not a smooth and uniform process, but rather one that occurs in fits and starts, through successive "sports" (as they are termed), some of which involve significant organic changes, each of which is then favored by Natural Selection.

The same word “variation” has been indiscriminately applied to two very different conceptions, which ought to be clearly distinguished; the one is that of the “sports” just alluded to, which are changes in the position of organic stability, and may, through the aid of Natural Selection, become fresh steps in the onward course of evolution; the other is that of the Variations proper, which are merely strained conditions of a stable form of organisation, and not in any way an overthrow of them. Sports do not blend freely together; variations proper do so. Natural Selection acts upon variations proper, just as it does upon sports, by preserving the best to become parents, and eliminating the worst, but its action upon mere variations can, as I conceive, be of no permanent value to evolution, because there is a constant tendency in the offspring to “regress” towards the parental type. The amount and results[Pg 21] of this tendency have been fully established in Natural Inheritance. It is there shown, that after a certain departure from the central typical form has been reached in any race, a further departure becomes impossible without the aid of these sports. In the successive generations of such a population, the average tendency of filial regression towards the racial centre must at length counterbalance the effects of filial dispersion; consequently the best of the produce cannot advance beyond the level already attained by the parents, the rest falling short of it in various degrees.

The same word “variation” is used interchangeably for two very different ideas that need to be clearly separated. One idea relates to the “sports” mentioned earlier, which are changes in stable forms of organisms that can, with the help of Natural Selection, become new milestones in evolution. The other idea refers to proper Variations, which are simply altered conditions of a stable form and do not disrupt them in any way. Sports do not combine freely; proper variations do. Natural Selection works on proper variations just like it does on sports, by keeping the best as parents and getting rid of the worst. However, I believe its effect on mere variations cannot have lasting value for evolution because there’s a constant tendency for the offspring to “regress” back to the parental type. The extent and outcomes of this tendency have been thoroughly explored in Natural Inheritance. It demonstrates that once a race has strayed significantly from the central typical form, any further deviation becomes impossible without the involvement of these sports. In successive generations of such a population, the average tendency for offspring to regress towards the racial center will eventually balance out the effects of dispersal. As a result, the best offspring cannot surpass the level reached by their parents, while others will fall short to varying extents.


In concluding these introductory remarks, I have to perform the grateful duty of acknowledging my indebtedness to Mr. F. Howard Collins, who materially helped me during the past year. He undertook the numerous and tedious tabulations upon which the chapters on Heredity, and on Races and Classes, are founded, and he thoroughly revised nearly the whole of my MS., to the great advantage of the reader of this book.

In wrapping up these introductory comments, I want to express my gratitude to Mr. F. Howard Collins, who significantly assisted me over the past year. He handled the many tedious calculations that form the basis of the chapters on Heredity, Races, and Classes, and he carefully reviewed almost all of my manuscript, greatly benefiting the readers of this book.

 

 


CHAPTER II

PREVIOUS USE OF FINGER PRINTS

PREVIOUS USE OF FINGERPRINTS

The employment of impressions of the hand or fingers to serve as sign-manuals will probably be found in every nation of importance, but the significance attached to them differs. It ranges from a mere superstition that personal contact is important, up to the conviction of which this book will furnish assurance, that when they are properly made, they are incomparably the most sure and unchanging of all forms of signature. The existence of the superstitious basis is easily noted in children and the uneducated; it occupies a prominent place in the witchcrafts of barbarians. The modern witness who swears on the Bible, is made to hold it and afterwards to kiss it; he who signs a document, touches a seal or wafer, and declares that “this is my act and deed.” Students of the primitive customs of mankind find abundant instances of the belief, that personal contact communicates some mysterious essence from the thing touched to the person who touches it, and vice versa; but it is unnecessary here to enter further into these elementary human reasonings,[Pg 23] which are fully described and discussed by various well-known writers.

The use of fingerprint impressions as signatures can be found in almost every significant nation, but the meanings attached to them vary. These meanings range from a simple superstition that personal contact is important to a firm belief, which this book will support, that when done correctly, they are by far the most reliable and consistent form of signature. The superstitious roots are clearly seen in children and those who are uneducated; it prominently features in the practices of certain tribes. Today, when a witness swears on the Bible, they are required to hold it and then kiss it; similarly, when someone signs a document, they touch a seal or wafer and state that “this is my act and deed.” Researchers of ancient human customs find many examples of the belief that personal contact transfers some mysterious essence from the object touched to the individual touching it, and vice versa; however, it isn't necessary to delve deeper into these basic human thoughts,[Pg 23] which are thoroughly explored by various well-known authors.

The next grade of significance attached to an impression resembles that which commends itself to the mind of a hunter who is practised in tracking. He notices whether a footprint he happens to light upon, is larger or smaller, broader or narrower, or otherwise differs from the average, in any special peculiarity; he thence draws his inferences as to the individual who made it. So, when a chief presses his hand smeared with blood or grime, upon a clean surface, a mark is left in some degree characteristic of him. It may be that of a broad stumpy hand, or of a long thin one; it may be large or small; it may even show lines corresponding to the principal creases of the palm. Such hand prints have been made and repeated in many semi-civilised nations, and have even been impressed in vermilion on their State documents, as formerly by the sovereign of Japan. Though mere smudges, they serve in a slight degree to individualise the signer, while they are more or less clothed with the superstitious attributes of personal contact. So far as I can learn, no higher form of finger printing than this has ever existed, in regular and well-understood use, in any barbarous or semi-civilised nation. The ridges dealt with in this book could not be seen at all in such rude prints, much less could they be utilised as strictly distinctive features. It is possible that when impressions of the fingers have been made in wax, and used as seals to documents, they may sometimes have been subjected[Pg 24] to minute scrutiny; but no account has yet reached me of trials in any of their courts of law, about disputed signatures, in which the identity of the party who was said to have signed with his finger print, had been established or disproved by comparing it with a print made by him then and there. The reader need be troubled with only a few examples, taken out of a considerable collection of extracts from books and letters, in which prints, or rather daubs of the above kind, are mentioned.

The next level of significance attached to an impression is similar to what a skilled hunter considers when tracking. He pays attention to whether a footprint he finds is larger or smaller, broader or narrower, or differs from average in any specific way; from this, he makes inferences about the individual who left it. Similarly, when a leader puts their hand, smeared with blood or dirt, on a clean surface, a mark is left that is somewhat characteristic of them. It might be from a broad, stubby hand, or a long, thin one; it could be large or small; it might even show lines that correspond to the main creases of the palm. Such handprints have been used in many semi-civilized cultures and have been stamped in vermilion on official documents, just like the emperors of Japan used to do. Although they are just smudges, they can somewhat identify the signer, while also carrying superstitious beliefs about personal contact. From what I understand, no more advanced form of fingerprinting than this has ever been established and regularly used in any primitive or semi-civilized society. The ridge patterns discussed in this book are completely invisible in such crude prints, let alone utilized as distinct identifiers. It's possible that when finger impressions were made in wax and used as seals on documents, they may have sometimes undergone careful examination; however, I haven't heard of any cases in their courts regarding disputed signatures where the identity of the person who supposedly signed with their fingerprint was confirmed or denied by comparing it with a print made at that moment. The reader will only need to consider a few examples from a large collection of excerpts from books and letters that mention prints, or rather smudges like these.

A good instance of their small real value may be seen in the Trans. China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Part 1, 1847, published at Hong-Kong, which contains a paper on “Land Tenure in China,” by T. Meadows Taylor, with a deed concerning a sale of land, in facsimile, and its translation: this ends, “The mother and the son, the sellers, have in the presence of all the parties, received the price of the land in full, amounting to sixty-four taels and five mace, in perfect dollars weighed in scales. Impression of the finger of the mother, of the maiden name of Chin.” The impression, as it appears in the woodcut, is roundish in outline, and was therefore made by the tip and not the bulb of the finger. Its surface is somewhat mottled, but there is no trace of any ridges.

A good example of their minimal actual value can be found in the Trans. China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Part 1, 1847, published in Hong Kong. This includes a paper on "Land Tenure in China" by T. Meadows Taylor, featuring a facsimile of a land sale deed along with its translation. It concludes with, “The mother and the son, the sellers, have received the full price for the land, totaling sixty-four taels and five mace, in genuine dollars weighed on scales. Impression of the finger of the mother, using her maiden name of Chin.” The impression shown in the woodcut is roughly round in shape, indicating it was made by the tip and not the bulb of the finger. Its surface is somewhat irregular but shows no sign of any ridges.

The native clerks of Bengal give the name of tipsahi to the mark impressed by illiterate persons who, refusing to make either a X or their caste-mark, dip their finger into the ink-pot and touch the document. The tipsahi is not supposed to individualise the signer, it is merely a personal ceremony performed in the presence of witnesses.

The local clerks in Bengal refer to the mark made by illiterate individuals as tipsahi. These individuals, who choose not to write either a X or their caste mark, dip their finger into the ink pot and then touch the document. The tipsahi is not meant to identify the signer; it’s simply a personal ceremony done in front of witnesses.

 

PLATE 1.

PLATE 1.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 1.

Chinese Coin, Tang Dynasty, about 618 A.D.,
with nail mark of the Empress Wen-teh, figured in relief.

Chinese Coin, Tang Dynasty, around 618 CE,
with the Empress Wen-teh's nail mark, depicted in relief.

 

Fig. 2.

Fig. 2.

Order on a Camp Sutler, by the officer of a surveying party in New Mexico. 1882.

Order on a Camp Sutler, by the officer of a surveying party in New Mexico. 1882.

 

[Pg 25]Many impressions of fingers are found on ancient pottery, as on Roman tiles; indeed the Latin word palmatus is said to mean an impression in soft clay, such as a mark upon a wall, stamped by a blow with the palm. Nail-marks are used ornamentally by potters of various nations. They exist on Assyrian bricks as signatures; for instance, in the Assyrian room of the British Museum, on the west side of the case C 43, one of these bricks contains a notice of sale and is prefaced by words that were translated for me thus: “Nail-mark of Nabu-sum-usur, the seller of the field, (used) like his seal.” A somewhat amusing incident affected the design of the Chinese money during the great Tang dynasty, about 618 A.D. A new and important issue of coinage was to be introduced, and the Secretary of the Censors himself moulded the design in wax, and humbly submitted it to the Empress Wen-teh for approval. She, through maladroitness, dug the end of her enormously long finger-nail into its face, marking it deeply as with a carpenter’s gouge. The poor Secretary of the Censors, Ngeu-yang-siun, who deserves honour from professional courtiers, suppressing such sentiments as he must have felt when his work was mauled, accepted the nail-mark of the Empress as an interesting supplement to the design; he changed it into a crescent in relief, and the new coins were stamped accordingly. (See Coins and Medals, edited by Stanley Lane Poole, 1885, p.[Pg 26] 221.) A drawing of one of these is given in Plate 1, Fig. 1.

[Pg 25]Many impressions of fingers are found on ancient pottery, as seen on Roman tiles; in fact, the Latin word palmatus is known to mean an impression in soft clay, similar to a mark on a wall made by a blow from the palm. Nail marks are used decoratively by potters from different cultures. They can be found on Assyrian bricks as signatures; for example, in the Assyrian room of the British Museum, on the west side of case C 43, one of these bricks contains a notice of sale and begins with words translated for me as: “Nail mark of Nabu-sum-usur, the seller of the field, (used) like his seal.” A somewhat amusing incident shaped the design of Chinese money during the great Tang dynasty, around 618 CE A new and significant coinage was set to be introduced, and the Secretary of the Censors personally molded the design in wax and submitted it to Empress Wen-teh for approval. She, accidentally, dug the end of her incredibly long fingernail into its surface, leaving a deep mark like one made with a carpenter’s gouge. The unfortunate Secretary of the Censors, Ngeu-yang-siun, who deserves respect from professional courtiers, held back the emotions he must have felt when his work was damaged and accepted the Empress's nail mark as an interesting addition to the design; he transformed it into a crescent in relief, and the new coins were stamped accordingly. (See Coins and Medals, edited by Stanley Lane Poole, 1885, p.[Pg 26] 221.) A drawing of one of these is given in Plate 1, Fig. 1.

The European practitioners of palmistry and cheiromancy do not seem to have paid particular attention to the ridges with which we are concerned. A correspondent of the American Journal Science, viii. 166, states, however, that the Chinese class the striæ at the ends of the fingers into “pots” when arranged in a coil, and into “hooks.” They are also regarded by the cheiromantists in Japan. A curious account has reached me of negroes in the United States who, laying great stress on the possession of finger prints in wax or dough for witchcraft purposes, are also said to examine their striæ.

The European practitioners of palmistry and cheiromancy don't seem to have focused much on the ridges we're discussing. A writer for the American Journal Science, viii. 166, notes that the Chinese categorize the patterns at the tips of the fingers into “pots” when arranged in a spiral and into “hooks.” These patterns are also considered by palm readers in Japan. I've received an interesting account about African Americans in the United States who, placing significant importance on having fingerprints in wax or dough for witchcraft purposes, are also said to examine their patterns.

Leaving Purkenje to be spoken of in a later chapter, because he deals chiefly with classification, the first well-known person who appears to have studied the lineations of the ridges as a means of identification, was Bewick, who made an impression of his own thumb on a block of wood and engraved it, as well as an impression of a finger. They were used as fanciful designs for his illustrated books. Occasional instances of careful study may also be noted, such as that of Mr. Fauld (Nature, xxii. p. 605, Oct. 28, 1880), who seems to have taken much pains, and that of Mr. Tabor, the eminent photographer of San Francisco, who, noticing the lineations of a print that he had accidentally made with his own inked finger upon a blotting-paper, experimented further, and finally proposed the method of finger prints for the registration of Chinese, whose identification[Pg 27] has always been a difficulty, and was giving a great deal of trouble at that particular time; but his proposal dropped through. Again Mr. Gilbert Thompson, an American geologist, when on Government duty in 1882 in the wild parts of New Mexico, paid the members of his party by order of the camp sutler. To guard against forgery he signed his name across the impression made by his finger upon the order, after first pressing it on his office pad. He was good enough to send me the duplicate of one of these cheques made out in favour of a man who bore the ominous name of “Lying Bob” (Plate 1, Fig. 2). The impression took the place of the scroll work on an ordinary cheque; it was in violet aniline ink, and looked decidedly pretty. From time to time sporadic instances like these are met with, but none are comparable in importance to the regular and official employment made of finger prints by Sir William Herschel, during more than a quarter of a century in Bengal. I was exceedingly obliged to him for much valuable information when first commencing this study, and have been almost wholly indebted to his kindness for the materials used in this book for proving the persistence of the lineations throughout life.

Leaving Purkenje to be discussed in a later chapter since he primarily focuses on classification, the first well-known person who seems to have examined the patterns of ridges for identification was Bewick. He made an impression of his own thumb on a block of wood and engraved it, along with an impression of a finger. These were used as decorative designs for his illustrated books. There are also some notable examples of careful study, such as that of Mr. Fauld (Nature, xxii. p. 605, Oct. 28, 1880), who appeared to have put in a lot of effort, and Mr. Tabor, the renowned photographer from San Francisco. He noticed the patterns left by a print he accidentally made with his own inked finger on blotting paper, experimented further, and ultimately proposed using fingerprints for identifying Chinese individuals, whose identification had always been a challenge and was causing significant trouble at that time; however, his proposal didn’t go forward. Additionally, Mr. Gilbert Thompson, an American geologist, while on Government duty in 1882 in the remote areas of New Mexico, paid the members of his party by order of the camp sutler. To prevent forgery, he signed his name over the impression made by his finger on the order after first pressing it onto his office pad. He kindly sent me a duplicate of one of these checks made out to a man who had the unfortunate name of “Lying Bob” (Plate 1, Fig. 2). The impression replaced the decorative scroll work typically found on a check; it was in violet aniline ink and looked rather nice. Occasionally, similar examples like these pop up, but none match the significance of the regular and official use of fingerprints by Sir William Herschel for over a quarter of a century in Bengal. I was extremely grateful to him for providing valuable information when I first started this study and have mainly relied on his kindness for the materials used in this book to demonstrate the persistence of the lineations throughout life.

Sir William Herschel has presented me with one of the two original “Contracts” in Bengali, dated 1858, which suggested to his mind the idea of using this method of identification. It was so difficult to obtain credence to the signatures of the natives, that he thought he would use the signature of the hand[Pg 28] itself, chiefly with the intention of frightening the man who made it from afterwards denying his formal act; however, the impression proved so good that Sir W. Herschel became convinced that the same method might be further utilised. He finally introduced the use of finger prints in several departments at Hooghly in 1877, after seventeen years’ experience of the value of the evidence they afforded. A too brief account of his work was given by him in Nature, xxiii. p. 23 (Nov. 25, 1880). He mentions there that he had been taking finger marks as sign-manuals for more than twenty years, and had introduced them for practical purposes in several ways in India with marked benefit. They rendered attempts to repudiate signatures quite hopeless. Finger prints were taken of Pensioners to prevent their personation by others after their death; they were used in the office for Registration of Deeds, and at a gaol where each prisoner had to sign with his finger. By comparing the prints of persons then living, with their prints taken twenty years previously, he considered he had proved that the lapse of at least that period made no change sufficient to affect the utility of the plan. He informs me that he submitted, in 1877, a report in semi-official form to the Inspector-General of Gaols, asking to be allowed to extend the process; but no result followed. In 1881, at the request of the Governor of the gaol at Greenwich (Sydney), he sent a description of the method, but no further steps appear to have been taken there.

Sir William Herschel gave me one of the two original "Contracts" in Bengali, dated 1858, which sparked his idea of using this method for identification. It was really hard to trust the signatures of the locals, so he decided to use the signature of the hand[Pg 28] itself, mainly to scare the person into not denying their formal act later. However, the imprint turned out to be so effective that Sir W. Herschel became convinced that the same approach could be used more widely. He ultimately introduced the use of fingerprints in several departments in Hooghly in 1877, after seventeen years of seeing how valuable the evidence they provided was. He gave a brief overview of his work in Nature, xxiii. p. 23 (Nov. 25, 1880). In that piece, he noted that he had been collecting finger marks as signatures for over twenty years and had implemented them for practical purposes in various ways in India with great success. They made attempts to deny signatures completely useless. Fingerprints were taken from pensioners to prevent impersonation after their deaths; they were also used in the Registration of Deeds office, and at a jail where each prisoner had to sign with their finger. By comparing fingerprints of living individuals to those taken twenty years earlier, he believed he had demonstrated that a gap of at least that time did not create any significant change that would impact the effectiveness of the method. He informed me that in 1877, he submitted a semi-official report to the Inspector-General of Gaols, requesting permission to expand the process, but it didn’t lead to any results. In 1881, at the request of the Governor of the gaol in Greenwich (Sydney), he sent a description of the method, but it seems no further action was taken there.

If the use of finger prints ever becomes of general[Pg 29] importance, Sir William Herschel must be regarded as the first who devised a feasible method for regular use, and afterwards officially adopted it. His method of printing for those purposes will be found in the next chapter.

If fingerprinting ever becomes widely used[Pg 29], Sir William Herschel should be recognized as the first person to create a practical method for regular use, and later it was officially adopted. His technique for printing for these purposes will be detailed in the next chapter.

 

 


CHAPTER III

METHODS OF PRINTING

PRINTING METHODS

It will be the aim of this chapter to show how to make really good and permanent impressions of the fingers. It is very easy to do so when the principles of the art are understood and practised, but difficult otherwise.

It will be the goal of this chapter to explain how to create high-quality and lasting fingerprints. It's quite simple to do this once you understand and practice the techniques, but it can be challenging otherwise.

One example of the ease of making good, but not permanent impressions, is found, and should be tried, by pressing the bulb of a finger against well-polished glass, or against the highly-polished blade of a razor. The finger must be very slightly oiled, as by passing it through the hair; if it be moist, dry it with a handkerchief before the oiling. Then press the bulb of the finger on the glass or razor, as the case may be, and a beautiful impression will be left. The hardness of the glass or steel prevents its surface from rising into the furrows under the pressure of the ridges, while the layer of oil which covers the bottom of the furrows is too thin to reach down to the glass or steel; consequently the ridges alone are printed. There is no capillary or other action to spread the oil, so the impression[Pg 31] remains distinct. A merely moist and not oily finger leaves a similar mark, but it soon evaporates.

One example of how easy it is to make good but not permanent impressions is by pressing the bulb of a finger against well-polished glass or the highly-polished blade of a razor. The finger should be very slightly oiled, like by running it through your hair; if it's damp, dry it with a handkerchief before applying the oil. Then press the bulb of your finger onto the glass or razor, depending on which one you're using, and a clear impression will be left. The hardness of the glass or steel keeps its surface from rising into the furrows created by the pressure of the ridges, while the layer of oil in the bottom of the furrows is too thin to reach the glass or steel; therefore, only the ridges are printed. There's no capillary or other action to spread the oil, so the impression[Pg 31] stays clear. A simple damp finger leaves a similar mark, but it evaporates quickly.

This simple method is often convenient for quickly noting the character of a finger pattern. The impression may be made on a window-pane, a watch-glass, or even an eye-glass, if nothing better is at hand. The impression is not seen to its fullest advantage except by means of a single small source of bright light. The glass or steel has to be so inclined as just not to reflect the light into the eye. That part of the light which falls on the oily impression is not so sharply reflected from it as from the surface of the glass or steel. Consequently some stray beams of the light which is scattered from the oil, reach the eye, while all of the light reflected from the highly-polished glass or steel passes in another direction and is unseen. The result is a brilliantly luminous impression on a dark background. The impression ceases to be visible when the glass or steel is not well polished, and itself scatters the light, like the oil.

This simple method is often handy for quickly identifying the characteristics of a fingerprint. The impression can be made on a window, a watch glass, or even a pair of glasses, if nothing better is available. The impression is best viewed using a single small source of bright light. The glass or steel needs to be angled just right so it doesn’t reflect the light directly into your eyes. The light that hits the oily impression doesn’t reflect as sharply from it as it does from the smooth surface of the glass or steel. As a result, some stray beams of light scattered from the oil reach the eye, while all the light reflected from the shiny glass or steel goes in a different direction and is not seen. This creates a brightly lit impression against a dark background. The impression becomes invisible if the glass or steel isn’t well polished, as it then scatters the light like the oil does.

There are two diametrically opposed methods of printing, each being the complement of the other. The method used in ordinary printing, is to ink the projecting surfaces only, leaving the depressed parts clean. The other method, used in printing from engraved plates, is to ink the whole surface, and then to clean the ink from the projecting parts, leaving the depressions only filled with it. Either of these two courses can be adopted in taking finger prints, but not the two together, for when they are[Pg 32] combined in equal degrees the result must be a plain black blot.

There are two completely different methods of printing, each serving as the opposite of the other. The method used in regular printing inks only the raised surfaces, keeping the recessed areas clean. The other method, used for printing from engraved plates, applies ink to the entire surface and then removes the ink from the raised parts, leaving only the indented areas filled with it. Either of these methods can be used for taking fingerprints, but not both at the same time, because if they are[Pg 32] mixed in equal amounts, the result will just be a plain black smudge.

The following explanations will be almost entirely confined to the first method, namely, that of ordinary printing, as the second method has so far not given equally good results.

The following explanations will mainly focus on the first method, which is ordinary printing, since the second method hasn't produced equally good results so far.

The ink used may be either printer’s ink or water colour, but for producing the best work, rapidly and on a large scale, the method of printer’s ink seems in every respect preferable. However, water colour suffices for some purposes, and as there is so much convenience in a pad, drenched with dye, such as is commonly used for hand stamps, and which is always ready for use, many may prefer it. The processes with printer’s ink will be described first.

The ink used can be either printer's ink or watercolor, but to produce the best work quickly and efficiently on a large scale, printer's ink is generally the better choice. However, watercolor is sufficient for some tasks, and since it's convenient to have a pad soaked with dye, like those commonly used for hand stamps, many people might prefer that option. We'll start by describing the processes using printer's ink.

The relief formed by the ridges is low. In the fingers of very young children, and of some ladies whose hands are rarely submitted to rough usage, the ridges are exceptionally faint; their crests hardly rise above the furrows, yet it is the crests only that are to be inked. Consequently the layer of ink on the slab or pad on which the finger is pressed for the purpose of blackening it, must be very thin. Its thickness must be less than half the elevation of the ridges, for when the finger is pressed down, the crests displace the ink immediately below them, and drives it upwards into the furrows which would otherwise be choked with it.

The relief created by the ridges is low. On the fingers of very young children, and some women whose hands don't often experience rough work, the ridges are especially faint; their tops barely rise above the grooves, yet it's only the tops that need to be inked. As a result, the layer of ink on the slab or pad where the finger is pressed to darken it must be very thin. Its thickness should be less than half the height of the ridges, because when the finger is pressed down, the tops push the ink directly below them and force it up into the grooves, which would otherwise get clogged with it.

It is no violent misuse of metaphor to compare the ridges to the crests of mountain ranges, and the depth of the blackening that they ought to receive,[Pg 33] to that of the newly-fallen snow upon the mountaintops in the early autumn, when it powders them from above downwards to a sharply-defined level. The most desirable blackening of the fingers corresponds to a snowfall which covers all the higher passes, but descends no lower.

It’s not a stretch to compare the ridges to the tops of mountain ranges, and the extent of the darkening they should undergo,[Pg 33] to that of freshly fallen snow on the mountain peaks in early autumn, as it covers them from above to a clear-cut height. The ideal darkening of the fingers relates to a snowfall that blankets all the higher trails but doesn’t lower down.

With a finger so inked it is scarcely possible to fail in making a good imprint; the heaviest pressure cannot spoil it. The first desideratum is, then, to cover the slab by means of which the finger is to be blackened, with an extremely thin layer of ink.

With an inked finger, it's almost impossible to not make a good impression; even the hardest pressure can't ruin it. So, the first thing to do is to coat the slab where the finger will be inked with a very thin layer of ink.

This cannot be accomplished with printer’s ink unless the slab is very clean, the ink somewhat fluid, and the roller that is used to spread it, in good condition. When a plate of glass is used for the slab, it is easy, by holding the inked slab between the eye and the light, to judge of the correct amount of inking. It should appear by no means black, but of a somewhat light brown.

This can't be done with printer's ink unless the slab is really clean, the ink is somewhat fluid, and the roller used to spread it is in good shape. When glass is used for the slab, it's easy to judge the right amount of inking by holding the inked slab between your eyes and the light. It shouldn't look completely black, but rather a light brown.

The thickness of ink transferred by the finger to the paper is much less than that which lay upon the slab. The ink adheres to the slab as well as to the finger; when they are separated, only a portion of the ink is removed by the finger. Again, when the inked finger is pressed on the paper, only a portion of the ink that was on the finger is transferred to the paper. Owing to this double reduction, it seldom happens that a clear impression is at the same time black. An ideally perfect material for blackening would lie loosely on the slab like dust, it would cling very lightly to the finger, but adhere firmly to the paper.

The amount of ink that gets transferred from the finger to the paper is much less than what was on the slab. The ink sticks to both the slab and the finger; when they are pulled apart, only some of the ink comes off with the finger. Then, when the inked finger is pressed onto the paper, only part of the ink on the finger gets transferred to the paper. Because of this double reduction, it rarely happens that a clear impression is completely black. The perfect material for darkening would sit loosely on the slab like dust, cling very lightly to the finger, but stick firmly to the paper.

[Pg 34]The last preliminary to be noticed is the slowness with which the printer’s ink hardens on the slab, and the rapidity with which it dries on paper. While serviceable for hours in the former case, in the latter it will be dry in a very few seconds. The drying or hardening of this oily ink has nothing whatever to do with the loss of moisture in the ordinary sense of the word, that is to say, of the loss of the contained water: it is wholly due to oxidisation of the oil. An extremely thin oxidised film soon forms on the surface of the layer on the slab, and this shields the lower-lying portions of the layer from the air, and retards further oxidisation. But paper is very unlike a polished slab; it is a fine felt, full of minute interstices. When a printed period (.) is placed under the microscope it looks like a drop of tar in the middle of a clean bird’s-nest. The ink is minutely divided among the interstices of the paper, and a large surface being thereby exposed to the air, it oxidises at once, while a print from the finger upon glass will not dry for two or three days. One effect of oxidisation is to give a granulated appearance to the ink on rollers which have been allowed to get dirty. This granulation leaves clots on the slab which are fatal to good work: whenever they are seen, the roller must be cleaned at once.

[Pg 34]The last thing to note is how slowly the printer’s ink hardens on the slab compared to how quickly it dries on paper. While it can be workable for hours on the slab, it dries in just a few seconds on paper. The drying or hardening of this oily ink doesn’t relate to the loss of moisture in the typical way that we think of, meaning the loss of water; it’s entirely due to the oxidation of the oil. A very thin oxidized film quickly develops on the surface of the layer on the slab, which protects the lower sections of the layer from air and slows down further oxidation. But paper is very different from a polished slab; it’s a fine felt with tiny spaces. When you look at a printed period (.) under a microscope, it resembles a drop of tar in a clean bird’s nest. The ink gets spread out among the tiny spaces in the paper, exposing a large surface area to the air, which causes it to oxidize right away, while a fingerprint on glass can take two or three days to dry. One effect of oxidation is that it makes the ink on rollers that have been left dirty look granulated. This granulation creates clumps on the slab that can ruin quality work: whenever they appear, the roller needs to be cleaned immediately.

The best ink for finger printing is not the best for ordinary printing. It is important to a commercial printer that his ink should dry rapidly on the paper, and he does not want a particularly thin layer of it; consequently, he prefers ink that contains various[Pg 35] drying materials, such as litharge, which easily part with their oxygen. In finger prints this rapid drying is unnecessary, and the drying materials do harm by making the ink too stiff. The most serviceable ink for our purpose is made of any pure “drying” oil (or oil that oxidises rapidly), mixed with lampblack and very little else. I get mine in small collapsible tubes, each holding about a quarter of an ounce, from Messrs. Reeve & Sons, 113 Cheapside, London, W.C. Some thousands of fingers may be printed from the contents of one of these little tubes.

The best ink for fingerprints isn’t the best for regular printing. For a commercial printer, it’s crucial that the ink dries quickly on the paper, and he doesn’t want a particularly thin layer; therefore, he prefers ink that has various[Pg 35] drying agents, like litharge, which easily release their oxygen. In the case of fingerprints, fast drying isn’t necessary, and the drying agents can actually make the ink too stiff. The most useful ink for our needs is made from any pure “drying” oil (or oil that oxidizes quickly), mixed with lampblack and very little else. I get mine in small collapsible tubes, each containing about a quarter of an ounce, from Messrs. Reeve & Sons, 113 Cheapside, London, W.C. You can print thousands of fingerprints from one of these little tubes.

Let us now pass on to descriptions of printing apparatus. First, of that in regular use at my anthropometric laboratory at South Kensington, which has acted perfectly for three years; then of a similar but small apparatus convenient to carry about or send abroad, and of temporary arrangements in case any part of it may fail. Then lithographic printing will be noticed. In all these cases some kind of printer’s ink has to be used. Next, smoke prints will be described, which at times are very serviceable; after this the methods of water colours and aniline dyes; then casts of various kinds; last of all, enlargements.

Let’s move on to descriptions of printing equipment. First, we’ll talk about the one regularly used at my anthropometric lab in South Kensington, which has worked perfectly for three years. Then, we’ll discuss a smaller, portable version that’s easy to take or send overseas, along with temporary solutions in case any part fails. After that, we’ll cover lithographic printing. In all these instances, some type of printer’s ink must be used. Next, we’ll describe smoke prints, which can be very useful at times. After that, we’ll look at methods using watercolors and aniline dyes, then casts of various kinds, and finally, enlargements.

Laboratory apparatus.—Mine consists of: 1, slab; 2, roller; 3, bottle of benzole (paraffin, turpentine, or solution of washing soda); 4, a funnel, with blotting-paper to act as a filter; 5, printer’s ink; 6, rags and duster; 7, a small glass dish; 8, cards to print on.

Laboratory equipment.—Mine includes: 1, a slab; 2, a roller; 3, a bottle of benzene (paraffin, turpentine, or a solution of washing soda); 4, a funnel with blotting paper to use as a filter; 5, printer's ink; 6, rags and a duster; 7, a small glass dish; 8, cards for printing.

The Slab is a sheet of polished copper, 10½ inches by 7, and about 116 inch thick, mounted on a solid board ¾ inch thick, with projecting ears for ease of[Pg 36] handling. The whole weighs 2½ lbs. Each day it is cleaned with the benzole and left bright. [A slab of more than double the length and less than half the width might, as my assistant thinks, answer better.]

The Slab is a polished copper sheet measuring 10½ inches by 7 inches and about 116 inch thick, attached to a solid board that is ¾ inch thick, with extended edges for easier [Pg 36] handling. Altogether, it weighs 2½ lbs. Each day, it's cleaned with benzole to keep it shiny. [My assistant believes a slab that is more than double the length and less than half the width might work better.]

The Roller is an ordinary small-sized printer’s roller, 6 inches long and 3 in diameter, obtained from Messrs. Harrild, 25 Farringdon Street, London. Mine remained in good condition for quite a year and a half. When it is worn the maker exchanges it for a new one at a trifling cost. A good roller is of the highest importance; it affords the only means of spreading ink evenly and thinly, and with quickness and precision, over a large surface. The ingenuity of printers during more than four centuries in all civilised nations, has been directed to invent the most suitable composition for rollers, with the result that particular mixtures of glue, treacle, etc., are now in general use, the proportions between the ingredients differing according to the temperature at which the roller is intended to be used. The roller, like the slab, is cleansed with benzole every day (a very rapid process) and then put out of the reach of dust. Its clean surface is smooth and shining.

The Roller is a regular small printer's roller, 6 inches long and 3 inches in diameter, bought from Messrs. Harrild, 25 Farringdon Street, London. Mine stayed in good condition for about a year and a half. When it wears out, the manufacturer replaces it with a new one for a small fee. A good roller is extremely important; it’s the only way to spread ink evenly and thinly, quickly and precisely, over a large surface. For over four centuries, printers across all civilized countries have worked to create the best materials for rollers, resulting in various mixtures of glue, treacle, and others that are now commonly used, with the proportions of the ingredients varying depending on the temperature where the roller will be used. The roller, like the slab, is cleaned with benzole every day (which is a very quick process) and then kept away from dust. Its clean surface is smooth and shiny.

The Benzole is kept in a pint bottle. Sometimes paraffin or turpentine has been used instead; washing soda does not smell, but it dissolves the ink more slowly. They are otherwise nearly equally effective in cleansing the rollers and fingers. When dirty, the benzole can be rudely filtered and used again.

The Benzole is stored in a pint bottle. Sometimes people use paraffin or turpentine instead; washing soda doesn’t have any smell, but it dissolves the ink more slowly. Apart from that, they’re almost equally effective at cleaning the rollers and fingers. When it gets dirty, the benzole can be roughly filtered and used again.

The Funnel holds blotting-paper for filtering the benzole. Where much printing is going on, and [Pg 37]consequent washing of hands, it is worth while to use a filter, as it saves a little daily expense, though benzole is very cheap, and a few drops of it will clean a large surface.

The Funnel holds blotting paper for filtering the benzene. When there's a lot of printing happening, and [Pg 37] the hands are frequently washed, using a filter is worthwhile since it saves a bit of daily cost, even though benzene is quite inexpensive, and just a few drops can clean a large area.

The Ink has already been spoken of. The more fluid it is the better, so long as it does not “run.” A thick ink cannot be so thinned by adding turpentine, etc., as to make it equal to ink that was originally fluid. The variety of oils used in making ink, and of the added materials, is endless. For our purpose, any oil that dries and does not spread, such as boiled or burnt linseed oil, mixed with lampblack, is almost all that is wanted. The burnt oil is the thicker of the two, and dries the faster. Unfortunately the two terms, burnt and boiled linseed oil, have no definite meaning in the trade, boiling or burning not being the simple processes these words express, but including an admixture of drying materials, which differ with each manufacturer; moreover, there are two, if not three, fundamentally distinct qualities of linseed, in respect to the oil extracted from it. The ink used in the laboratory and described above, answers all requirements. Many other inks have suited less well; less even than that which can be made, in a very homely way, with a little soot off a plate that had been smoked over a candle, mixed with such boiled linseed oil as can be bought at unpretentious oil and colour shops, its only fault being a tendency to run.

The Ink has already been mentioned. The more fluid it is, the better, as long as it doesn’t “run.” A thick ink can’t be thinned out by adding turpentine, etc., to match the quality of ink that was originally fluid. The types of oils used in ink production, along with the additional materials, are endless. For our needs, any oil that dries and doesn’t spread, like boiled or burnt linseed oil mixed with lampblack, is nearly all you need. The burnt oil is thicker than the boiled oil and dries faster. Unfortunately, the terms burnt and boiled linseed oil lack a clear definition in the industry; boiling or burning isn’t as straightforward as those words suggest, as it involves a mix of drying agents that vary by manufacturer. Furthermore, there are two, if not three, fundamentally different qualities of linseed regarding the oil extracted from it. The ink used in the lab, as described above, meets all requirements. Many other inks have been less suitable, including one that can be made quite simply by mixing a little soot from a plate smoked over a candle with some boiled linseed oil from modest oil and paint shops, its only downside being that it tends to run.

Rags, and a comparatively clean duster, are wanted for cleaning the slab and roller, without scratching them.

Rags and a relatively clean duster are needed for cleaning the slab and roller without scratching them.

[Pg 38]The small Glass Dish holds the benzole, into which the inked fingers are dipped before wiping them with the duster. Soap and water complete the preliminary cleansing.

[Pg 38]The small Glass Dish contains the benzole, where the ink-stained fingers are dipped before being wiped with the duster. Soap and water finish the initial cleaning.

Cards, lying flat, and being more easily manipulated than paper, are now used at the laboratory for receiving the impressions. They are of rather large size, 11½ × 5 inches, to enable the prints of the ten digits to be taken on the same card in two rather different ways (see Plate 2, Fig. 3), and to afford space for writing notes. The cards must have a smooth and yet slightly absorbent surface. If too highly glazed they cease to absorb, and more ink will remain on the fingers and less be transferred from them to the paper. A little trial soon determines the best specimen from among a few likely alternatives. “Correspondence cards” are suitable for taking prints of not more than three fingers, and are occasionally employed in the laboratory. Paper books and pads were tried, but their surfaces are inferior to cards in flatness, and their use is now abandoned.

Cards, lying flat and easier to handle than paper, are now used in the lab for capturing impressions. They are fairly large, measuring 11½ × 5 inches, allowing for the prints of all ten fingers to be taken on a single card in two different ways (see Plate 2, Fig. 3), and providing space for notes. The cards need to have a smooth yet slightly absorbent surface. If they are too glossy, they won’t absorb properly, leaving more ink on the fingers and transferring less to the card. A little experimentation quickly identifies the best option among a few suitable choices. "Correspondence cards" work well for capturing prints of no more than three fingers and are occasionally used in the lab. Paper books and pads were tested, but their surfaces do not match the flatness of cards, so they are no longer used.

The cards should be very white, because, if a photographic enlargement should at any time be desired, a slight tint on the card will be an impediment to making a photograph that shall be as sharp in its lines as an engraving, it being recollected that the cleanest prints are brown, and therefore not many shades darker than the tints of ordinary cards.

The cards should be very white, because if you ever want to make a photographic enlargement, even a slight tint on the card will make it harder to create a photograph that's as sharp in its lines as an engraving. It's important to remember that the cleanest prints are brown, so they shouldn't be much darker than the shades of ordinary cards.

The method of printing at the laboratory is to squeeze a drop or so of ink on to the slab, and to work it thoroughly with the roller until a thin and even[Pg 39] layer is spread, just as is done by printers, from one of whom a beginner might well purchase a lesson. The thickness of the layer of ink is tested from time to time by taking a print of a finger, and comparing its clearness and blackness with that of a standard print, hung up for the purpose close at hand. If too much ink has been put on the slab, some of it must be cleaned off, and the slab rolled afresh with what remains on it and on the roller. But this fault should seldom be committed; little ink should be put on at first, and more added little by little, until the required result is attained.

The printing method in the lab involves squeezing a drop or so of ink onto the slab and working it thoroughly with the roller until a thin and even[Pg 39] layer is spread, similar to what printers do. A beginner could learn this technique from a printer. To check the thickness of the ink layer, prints of a finger are taken and compared with a standard print hung nearby for reference. If there’s too much ink on the slab, some needs to be wiped off, and the slab should be rolled again with the remaining ink on it and the roller. However, this mistake should rarely happen; start with a small amount of ink and gradually add more until the desired result is achieved.

The right hand of the subject, which should be quite passive, is taken by the operator, and the bulbs of his four fingers laid flat on the inked slab and pressed gently but firmly on it by the flattened hand of the operator. Then the inked fingers are laid flat upon the upper part of the right-hand side of the card (Plate 2, Fig. 3), and pressed down gently and firmly, just as before, by the flattened hand of the operator. This completes the process for one set of prints of the four fingers of the right hand. Then the bulb of the thumb is slightly rolled on the inked slab, and again on the lower part of the card, which gives a more extended but not quite so sharp an impression. Each of the four fingers of the same hand, in succession, is similarly rolled and impressed. This completes the process for the second set of prints of the digits of the right hand. Then the left hand is treated in the same way.

The operator takes the subject's right hand, which should remain relaxed, and lays the tips of their four fingers flat on the inked slab, pressing gently yet firmly with their own flattened hand. Next, the inked fingers are placed flat on the upper right side of the card (Plate 2, Fig. 3) and pressed down gently and firmly, just like before, with the operator's flattened hand. This completes the process for one set of prints of the four fingers on the right hand. Then, the thumb is slightly rolled on the inked slab and then on the lower part of the card, creating a broader but less defined impression. Each of the four fingers of the same hand is then rolled and pressed in the same manner. This completes the process for the second set of prints of the right hand's digits. Finally, the left hand is processed in the same way.

The result is indicated by the diagram, which[Pg 40] shows on what parts of the card the impressions fall. Thus each of the four fingers is impressed twice, once above with a simple dab, and once below with a rolled impression, but each thumb is only impressed once; the thumbs being more troublesome to print from than fingers. Besides, the cards would have to be made even larger than they are, if two impressions of each thumb had to be included. It takes from two and a half to three minutes to obtain the eighteen impressions that are made on each card.

The diagram shows where the impressions land on the card. Each of the four fingers leaves two impressions: one at the top with a quick dab, and one at the bottom with a rolled print. However, each thumb only makes one impression because they are harder to print from than fingers. Additionally, the cards would need to be even bigger if two thumb impressions were included. It takes about two and a half to three minutes to get the eighteen impressions on each card.

The pocket apparatus is similar to one originally made and used by Sir William J. Herschel (see Plate 3, Fig. 4, in which the roller and its bearings are drawn of the same size as those I use). A small cylinder of hard wood, or of brass tube, say 1¾ inch long, and ½ or ¾ inch in diameter, has a pin firmly driven into each end to serve as an axle. A piece of tightly-fitting india-rubber tubing is drawn over the cylinder. The cylinder, thus coated with a soft smooth compressible material, turns on its axle in two brackets, each secured by screws, as shown in Plate 2, Fig. 4, to a board (say 6 × 2½ × ¼ inch) that serves as handle. This makes a very fair and durable roller; it can be used in the heat and damp of the tropics, and is none the worse for a wetting, but it is by no means so good for delicate work as a cylinder covered with roller composition. These are not at all difficult to make; I have cast them for myself. The mould is a piece of brass tube, polished inside. A thick disc, with a central hole for the lower pin of the cylinder, fits smoothly into the lower end of the mould, and a[Pg 41] ring with a thin bar across it, fits over the other end, the upper pin of the cylinder entering a hole in the middle of the bar; thus the cylinder is firmly held in the right position. After slightly oiling the inside of the mould, warming it, inserting the disc and cylinder, and fitting on the ring, the melted composition is poured in on either side of the bar. As it contracts on cooling, rather more must be poured in than at first appears necessary. Finally the roller is pushed out of the mould by a wooden ramrod, applied to the bottom of the disc. The composition must be melted like glue, in a vessel surrounded by hot water, which should never be allowed to boil; otherwise it will be spoilt. Harrild’s best composition is more than twice the cost of that ordinarily used, and is expensive for large rollers, but for these miniature ones the cost is unimportant. The mould with which my first roller was made, was an old pewter squirt with the nozzle cut off; its piston served the double purpose of disc and ramrod.

The pocket apparatus is similar to one originally created and used by Sir William J. Herschel (see Plate 3, Fig. 4, where the roller and its bearings are shown at the same size as mine). A small cylinder made of hard wood or brass, about 1¾ inches long and ½ or ¾ inch in diameter, has a pin securely driven into each end to act as an axle. A piece of tightly fitting rubber tubing is placed over the cylinder. The cylinder, now covered with a soft, smooth, compressible material, spins on its axle in two brackets, each attached with screws, as shown in Plate 2, Fig. 4, to a board (approximately 6 × 2½ × ¼ inches) that serves as a handle. This creates a solid and durable roller; it can handle the heat and humidity of tropical climates, and is not harmed by getting wet, but it’s not as good for delicate tasks as a cylinder covered with roller composition. These are not hard to make; I have made them myself. The mold is made from a polished brass tube. A thick disc with a central hole for the lower pin of the cylinder fits snugly into the bottom of the mold, and a[Pg 41] ring with a thin bar across it fits over the top, with the upper pin of the cylinder inserted through a hole in the middle of the bar; this holds the cylinder securely in place. After lightly oiling the inside of the mold, warming it, inserting the disc and cylinder, and placing the ring on top, the melted composition is poured in on both sides of the bar. Because it contracts as it cools, a bit more must be poured in than it seems like you would need at first. Finally, the roller is pushed out of the mold using a wooden ramrod applied to the bottom of the disc. The composition needs to be melted like glue, in a container surrounded by hot water that should never come to a boil; otherwise, it will be ruined. Harrild’s best composition costs more than twice as much as the usual one, making it expensive for large rollers, but for these miniature ones, the cost doesn’t matter. The mold I used to make my first roller was an old pewter squirt with the nozzle cut off; its piston served as both the disc and the ramrod.

The Slab is a piece of thick plate glass, of the same length and width as the handle to the roller, so they pack up easily together; its edges are ground to save the fingers and roller alike from being cut. (Porcelain takes the ink better than glass, but is not to be commonly found in the shops, of a convenient shape and size; a glazed tile makes a capital slab.) A collapsible tube of printer’s ink, a few rags, and a phial of washing soda, complete the equipment (benzole may spoil india-rubber). When using the apparatus, spread a newspaper on the table to prevent[Pg 42] accident, have other pieces of newspaper ready to clean the roller, and to remove any surplus of ink from it by the simple process of rolling it on the paper. Take care that the washing soda is in such a position that it cannot be upset and ruin the polish of the table. With these precautions, the apparatus may be used with cleanliness even in a drawing-room. The roller is of course laid on its back when not in use.

The Slab is a thick piece of glass that matches the length and width of the roller handle, making it easy to store together. Its edges are smoothed to prevent cuts to both fingers and roller. (Porcelain works better for inking than glass, but it’s not commonly available in a convenient shape or size; a glazed tile makes a great alternative.) A collapsible tube of printer’s ink, a few rags, and a bottle of washing soda complete the setup (benzole can damage rubber). When using the tools, lay down a newspaper on the table to avoid accidents, keep other newspaper pieces handy to clean the roller, and remove excess ink by simply rolling it on the paper. Make sure the washing soda is placed securely so it won’t spill and damage the table's finish. With these precautions, the tools can be used cleanly even in a living room. The roller should be laid on its back when not in use.

My assistant has taken good prints of the three first fingers of the right hands of more than 300 school children, say 1000 fingers, in a few hours during the same day, by this apparatus. Hawksley, 357 Oxford Street, W., sells a neatly fitted-up box with all the necessary apparatus.

My assistant has taken clear prints of the three fingers on the right hands of over 300 school kids, around 1000 fingers, in just a few hours on the same day, using this device. Hawksley, 357 Oxford Street, W., sells a well-equipped box with all the necessary tools.

Rougher arrangements.—A small ball made by tying chamois leather round soft rags, may be used in the absence of a roller. The fingers are inked from the ball, over which the ink has been evenly distributed, by dabbing it many times against a slab or plate. This method gives good results, but is slow; it would be intolerably tedious to employ it on a large scale, on all ten digits of many persons.

Rougher arrangements.—A small ball made by tying chamois leather around soft rags can be used when a roller isn't available. The fingers get inked from the ball, which is evenly coated with ink by dabbing it against a slab or plate multiple times. This method works well but is slow; it would be extremely tedious to use it on a large scale for all ten fingers of many people.

It is often desirable to obtain finger prints from persons at a distance, who could not be expected to trouble themselves to acquire the art of printing for the purpose of making a single finger print. On these occasions I send folding-cases to them, each consisting of two pieces of thin copper sheeting, fastened side by side to a slip of pasteboard, by bending the edges of the copper over it. The pasteboard is half cut through at the back, along the space between[Pg 43] the copper sheets, so that it can be folded like a reply post-card, the copper sheets being thus brought face to face, but prevented from touching by the margin of an interposed card, out of which the middle has been cut away. The two pieces of copper being inked and folded up, may then be sent by post. On arrival the ink is fresh, and the folders can be used as ordinary inked slabs. (See also Smoke Printing, page 47.)

It’s often useful to get fingerprints from people who aren’t likely to bother learning how to make a single fingerprint. In these cases, I send them folding cases made up of two pieces of thin copper sheeting attached side by side to a piece of cardboard by bending the edges of the copper over it. The cardboard is partially cut through at the back, along the space between[Pg 43] the copper sheets so that it can be folded like a reply postcard, bringing the copper sheets face to face but preventing them from touching with the margin of a cut-out card in between. The two pieces of copper can be inked and folded up, then sent by mail. When they arrive, the ink is still fresh, and the folders can be used as regular inked slabs. (See also Smoke Printing, page 47.)

The fluidity of even a very thin layer of ink seems to be retained for an indefinite time if the air is excluded to prevent oxidisation. I made experiments, and found that if pieces of glass (photographic quarter plates) be inked, and placed face to face, separated only by narrow paper margins, and then wrapped up without other precaution, they will remain good for a year and a half.

The fluidity of even a very thin layer of ink seems to last indefinitely if the air is kept out to prevent oxidation. I did some experiments and found that if you ink pieces of glass (like photographic quarter plates) and place them face to face, separated only by narrow paper margins, then wrap them up without any additional precautions, they can stay good for a year and a half.

A slight film of oxidisation on the surface of the ink is a merit, not a harm; it is cleaner to work with and gives a blacker print, because the ink clings less tenaciously to the finger, consequently more of it is transferred to the paper.

A thin layer of oxidation on the surface of the ink is a benefit, not a drawback; it’s easier to work with and produces a darker print because the ink sticks less to your fingers, so more of it gets transferred to the paper.

If a blackened plate becomes dry, and is re-inked without first being cleaned, the new ink will rob the old of some of its oxygen and it will become dry in a day or even less.

If a dirty plate becomes dry and is re-inked without being cleaned first, the new ink will take some oxygen from the old ink, causing it to dry out in a day or even sooner.

Lithography.—Prints may be made on “transfer-paper,” and thence transferred to stone. It is better not to impress the fingers directly upon the stone, as the print from the stone would be reversed as compared with the original impression, and mistakes are[Pg 44] likely to arise in consequence. The print is re-reversed, or put right, by impressing the fingers on transfer-paper. It might sometimes be desirable to obtain rapidly a large number of impressions of the finger prints of a suspected person. In this case lithography would be easier, quicker, and cheaper than photography.

Lithography.—Prints can be made on “transfer paper” and then transferred to stone. It’s better not to press your fingers directly onto the stone, because the print from the stone will be reversed compared to the original impression, which can lead to mistakes[Pg 44]. The print is re-reversed, or corrected, by pressing the fingers on transfer paper. Sometimes, it may be necessary to quickly get a large number of impressions of the fingerprints of a suspect. In this case, lithography would be easier, faster, and cheaper than photography.

Water Colours and Dyes.—The pads most commonly used with office stamps are made of variously prepared gelatine, covered with fine silk to protect the surface, and saturated with an aniline dye. If the surface be touched, the finger is inked, and if the circumstances are all favourable, a good print may be made, but there is much liability to blot. The pad remains ready for use during many days without any attention, fresh ink being added at long intervals. The advantage of a dye over an ordinary water colour is, that it percolates the silk without any of its colour being kept back; while a solution of lampblack or Indian ink, consisting of particles of soot suspended in water, leaves all its black particles behind when it is carefully filtered; only clear water then passes through.

Water Colors and Dyes.—The pads most commonly used with office stamps are made from different types of gelatine, covered with fine silk to protect the surface, and soaked in an aniline dye. If the surface is touched, your finger gets inked, and if the conditions are just right, a good print can be made, but there’s a high chance of smudging. The pad stays ready for use for many days without needing any maintenance, with fresh ink added only at long intervals. The benefit of using a dye instead of regular water color is that it seeps through the silk without any of its color being held back; whereas a solution of lampblack or Indian ink, which consists of soot particles suspended in water, leaves all its black particles behind when filtered carefully; only clear water is allowed to pass through.

A serviceable pad may be made out of a few thicknesses of cloth or felt with fine silk or cambric stretched over it. The ink should be of a slowly drying sort, made, possibly, of ordinary ink, with the admixture of brown sugar, honey, glycerine or the like, to bring it to a proper consistence.

A usable pad can be made from several layers of cloth or felt, with fine silk or cotton fabric stretched over it. The ink should be a slow-drying type, possibly made from regular ink mixed with brown sugar, honey, glycerin, or something similar to achieve the right consistency.

Mr. Gilbert Thompson’s results by this process have already been mentioned. A similar process was employed for the Bengal finger prints by Sir W.[Pg 45] Herschel, who sent me the following account: “As to the printing of the fingers themselves, no doubt practice makes perfect. But I took no pains with my native officials, some dozen or so of whom learnt to do it quite well enough for all practical purposes from Bengali written instructions, and using nothing but a kind of lampblack ink made by the native orderly for use with the office seal.” A batch of these impressions, which he was so good as to send me, are all clear, and in most cases very good indeed. It would be easier to employ this method in a very damp climate than in England, where a very thin layer of lampblack is apt to dry too quickly on the fingers.

Mr. Gilbert Thompson’s results using this method have already been mentioned. A similar method was used for the Bengal fingerprints by Sir W.[Pg 45] Herschel, who sent me the following account: “When it comes to printing the fingers themselves, practice definitely helps. However, I didn’t put much effort into training my local officials, around a dozen of whom managed to learn how to do it well enough for all practical purposes from Bengali written instructions, using only a kind of lampblack ink made by the local orderly for the office seal.” A set of these impressions, which he kindly sent me, are all clear and, in most cases, very impressive indeed. It would be easier to use this method in a very humid climate than in England, where a thin layer of lampblack tends to dry too quickly on the fingers.

Printing as from Engraved Plates.—Professor Ray Lankester kindly sent me his method of taking prints with water colours. “You take a watery brushful or two of the paint and rub it over the hands, rubbing one hand against the other until they feel sticky. A thin paper (tissue is best) placed on an oval cushion the shape of the hand, should be ready, and the hand pressed not too firmly on to it. I enclose a rough sample, done without a cushion. You require a cushion for the hollow of the hand, and the paint must be rubbed by the two hands until they feel sticky, not watery.” This is the process of printing from engravings, the ink being removed from the ridges, and lying in the furrows. Blood can be used in the same way.

Printing from Engraved Plates.—Professor Ray Lankester generously shared his technique for making prints with watercolors. “You take a brush full of watery paint and apply it to your hands, rubbing one hand against the other until they feel sticky. A thin paper (tissue works best) should be placed on an oval cushion shaped like a hand, and the hand should be pressed gently onto it. I’m including a rough sample made without a cushion. You need a cushion for the palm's shape, and the paint must be rubbed between your hands until it feels sticky, not watery.” This is how you print from engravings, with the ink coming from the raised areas and settling into the grooves. Blood can be used in the same manner.

The following is extracted from an article by Dr. Louis Robinson in the Nineteenth Century, May 1892, p. 303:—

The following is extracted from an article by Dr. Louis Robinson in the Nineteenth Century, May 1892, p. 303:—

[Pg 46]“I found that direct prints of the infant’s feet on paper would answer much better [than photography]. After trying various methods I found that the best results could be got by covering the foot by means of a soft stencil brush with a composition of lampblack, soap, syrup, and blue-black ink; wiping it gently from heel to toe with a smoothly-folded silk handkerchief to remove the superfluous pigment, and then applying a moderately flexible paper, supported on a soft pad, direct to the foot.”

[Pg 46]“I discovered that making direct prints of the baby’s feet on paper works much better [than photography]. After experimenting with different techniques, I found that the best results came from using a soft stencil brush to cover the foot with a mix of lampblack, soap, syrup, and blue-black ink; gently wiping it from heel to toe with a smoothly-folded silk handkerchief to remove any excess pigment, and then placing a moderately flexible paper, supported by a soft pad, directly onto the foot.”

A curious method with paper and ordinary writing ink, lately contrived by Dr. Forgeot, is analogous to lithography. He has described in one of the many interesting pamphlets published by the “Laboratoire d’Anthropologie Criminelle” of Lyon (Stenheil, 2 Rue Casimir-Delavigne, Paris), his new process of rendering visible the previously invisible details of such faint finger prints as thieves may have left on anything they have handled, the object being to show how evidence may sometimes be obtained for their identification. It is well known that pressure of the hand on the polished surface of glass or metal leaves a latent image very difficult to destroy, and which may be rendered visible by suitable applications, but few probably have suspected that this may be the case, to a considerable degree, with ordinary paper. Dr. Forgeot has shown that if a slightly greasy hand, such for example as a hand that has just been passed through the hair, be pressed on clean paper, and if common ink be afterwards brushed lightly over the paper, it will refuse to lie thickly on the greasy parts, and that the result will be a very fair picture of the minute markings on the fingers. He has even used[Pg 47] these productions as negatives, and printed good photographs from them. He has also sent me a photographic print made from a piece of glass which had been exposed to the vapour of hydrofluoric acid, after having been touched by a greasy hand. I have made many trials of his method with considerable success. It affords a way of obtaining serviceable impressions in the absence of better means. Dr. Forgeot’s pamphlet describes other methods of a generally similar kind, which he has found to be less good than the above.

A fascinating technique using paper and regular writing ink, recently developed by Dr. Forgeot, is similar to lithography. He explains in one of the many engaging pamphlets published by the “Laboratoire d’Anthropologie Criminelle” of Lyon (Stenheil, 2 Rue Casimir-Delavigne, Paris), his new process for revealing the previously invisible details of faint fingerprints that thieves may leave on items they’ve touched, aiming to demonstrate how evidence can sometimes be gathered for identifying them. It’s well known that pressing a hand onto a polished glass or metal surface leaves a latent image that’s very hard to erase, and which can be made visible through appropriate methods, but few might have guessed that this could also apply, to a substantial extent, to regular paper. Dr. Forgeot has shown that if a slightly greasy hand—like one that has just gone through hair—is pressed onto clean paper, and then regular ink is lightly brushed over the paper, the ink won’t sit thickly on the greasy areas, resulting in a fairly clear image of the tiny markings on the fingers. He has even used[Pg 47] these images as negatives, creating good photographs from them. He also sent me a photographic print made from a piece of glass that had been exposed to hydrofluoric acid vapor after being touched by a greasy hand. I have conducted many trials with his method with great success. It provides a way to obtain useful impressions when better options aren’t available. Dr. Forgeot’s pamphlet outlines other methods of a generally similar nature, which he has found to be less effective than this one.

Smoke Printing.—When other apparatus is not at hand, a method of obtaining very clear impressions is to smoke a plate over a lighted candle, to press the finger on the blackened surface, and then on an adhesive one. The following details must, however, be borne in mind: the plate must not be smoked too much, for the same reason that a slab must not be inked too much; and the adhesive surface must be only slightly damped, not wetted, or the impression will be blurred. A crockery plate is better than glass or metal, as the soot does not adhere to it so tightly, and it is less liable to crack. Professor Bowditch finds mica (which is sold at photographic stores in small sheets) to be the best material. Certainly the smoke comes wholly off the mica on to the parts of the finger that touch it, and a beautiful negative is left behind, which can be utilised in the camera better than glass that has been similarly treated; but it does not serve so well for a plate that is intended to be kept ready for use in a pocket-book, its softness[Pg 48] rendering it too liable to be scratched. I prefer to keep a slip of very thin copper sheeting in my pocket-book, with which, and with the gummed back of a postage stamp, or even the gummed fringe to a sheet of stamps, impressions can easily be taken. The thin copper quickly cools, and a wax match supplies enough smoke. The folders spoken of (p. 42) may be smoked instead of being inked, and are in some cases preferable to carry in the pocket or to send by post, being so easy to smoke afresh. Luggage labels that are thickly gummed at the back furnish a good adhesive surface. The fault of gummed paper lies in the difficulty of damping it without its curling up. The gummed paper sold by stationers is usually thinner than luggage labels, and still more difficult to keep flat. Paste rubbed in a very thin layer over a card makes a surface that holds soot firmly, and one that will not stick to other surfaces if accidentally moistened. Glue, isinglass, size, and mucilage, are all suitable. It was my fortune as a boy to receive rudimentary lessons in drawing from a humble and rather grotesque master. He confided to me the discovery, which he claimed as his own, that pencil drawings could be fixed by licking them; and as I write these words, the image of his broad swab-like tongue performing the operation, and of his proud eyes gleaming over the drawing he was operating on, come vividly to remembrance. This reminiscence led me to try whether licking a piece of paper would give it a sufficiently adhesive surface. It did so. Nay, it led me a step further, for I took two pieces of paper and licked both.[Pg 49] The dry side of the one was held over the candle as an equivalent to a plate for collecting soot, being saved by the moisture at the back from igniting (it had to be licked two or three times during the process), and the impression was made on the other bit of paper. An ingenious person determined to succeed in obtaining the record of a finger impression, can hardly fail altogether under any ordinary circumstances.

Smoke Printing.—When you don't have other equipment available, a way to get very clear impressions is to smoke a plate over a lit candle, press your finger on the blackened surface, and then onto an adhesive one. However, keep the following details in mind: the plate shouldn't be smoked too much, just like a slab shouldn't be over-inked; and the adhesive surface should be only slightly dampened, not soaked, or the impression will be blurry. A ceramic plate is preferable to glass or metal, as the soot doesn’t stick to it as tightly, and it’s less likely to crack. Professor Bowditch finds mica (available in small sheets at photography stores) to be the best material. The smoke transfers completely from the mica to the parts of your finger that touch it, leaving a great negative behind, which can be used in the camera better than glass that has been similarly treated; however, it’s not as effective for a plate meant to be kept ready in a pocket, since its softness makes it more prone to scratches. I prefer to keep a piece of very thin copper in my pocket, and with it, along with the gummed back of a postage stamp or even the gummed edge of a sheet of stamps, I can easily take impressions. The thin copper cools quickly, and a wax match provides enough smoke. The folders mentioned (p. 42) can be smoked instead of inked and are sometimes better to carry in your pocket or send by mail, as they can be easily smoked again. Luggage labels that have a thick gummed back offer a good adhesive surface. The downside of gummed paper is that it's tricky to dampen without it curling up. The gummed paper sold at stationery stores is usually thinner than luggage labels and even more difficult to keep flat. Applying a thin layer of paste over a card creates a surface that holds soot well and doesn’t stick to other surfaces if it gets accidentally wet. Glue, isinglass, size, and mucilage all work too. When I was a boy, I had the luck of receiving basic drawing lessons from a humble and somewhat quirky teacher. He shared with me his supposed discovery that you could fix pencil drawings by licking them; and as I write this, I vividly remember his broad, swab-like tongue doing the job, and his proud eyes shining as he looked at the drawing he was working on. This memory inspired me to see if licking a piece of paper would create a sufficiently sticky surface. It did. In fact, it led me a step further, as I took two pieces of paper and licked both.[Pg 49] I held the dry side of one over the candle, using it as a plate to collect soot, kept safe from igniting by the moisture on the back (I had to lick it two or three times during this process), and made the impression on the other paper. A clever person determined to successfully obtain a record of a finger impression is unlikely to fail under ordinary circumstances.

Physiologists who are familiar with the revolving cylinder covered with highly-glazed paper, which is smoked, and then used for the purpose of recording the delicate movements of a tracer, will have noticed the beauty of the impression sometimes left by a finger that had accidentally touched it. They are also well versed in the art of varnishing such impressions to preserve them in a durable form.

Physiologists who know about the rotating cylinder wrapped in highly-glossy paper, which is smoked and then used to capture the subtle movements of a tracer, will have noticed the beauty of the mark sometimes made by a finger that accidentally touched it. They are also skilled in the technique of varnishing such marks to keep them in a lasting form.

A cake of blacklead (plumbago), such as is sold for blackening grates, when rubbed on paper leaves a powdery surface that readily blackens the fingers, and shows the ridges distinctly. A small part of the black comes off when the fingers are pressed on sticky paper, but I find it difficult to ensure good prints. The cakes are convenient to carry and cleanly to handle. Whitening, and still more, whitening mixed with size, may be used in the same way, but it gathers in the furrows, not on the ridges.

A cake of graphite, like the kind sold for cleaning grates, when rubbed on paper leaves a powdery surface that easily smudges your fingers and shows the ridges clearly. A little of the black comes off when your fingers press on sticky paper, but I find it tough to get good prints. The cakes are easy to carry and handle without making a mess. White chalk, and even more so, white chalk mixed with glue, can be used in the same way, but it collects in the grooves, not on the ridges.

Casts give undoubtedly the most exact representation of the ridges, but they are difficult and unsatisfactory to examine, puzzling the eye by showing too conspicuously the variation of their heights,[Pg 50] whereas we only want to know their courses. Again, as casts must be of a uniform colour, the finer lines are indistinctly seen except in a particular light. Lastly, they are both cumbrous to preserve and easily broken.

Casts provide the most accurate representation of the ridges, but they are hard to examine and can be confusing because they highlight the variations in height too much,[Pg 50] while we just want to see their paths. Also, since casts have to be a uniform color, the finer details are hard to see unless you're in the right light. Lastly, they are bulky to store and can break easily.

A sealing-wax impression is the simplest and best kind of cast, and the finger need not be burnt in making it. The plan is to make a considerable pool of flaming sealing-wax, stirring it well with the still unmelted piece of the stick, while it is burning. Then blow out the flame and wait a little, until the upper layer has cooled. Sealing-wax that has been well aflame takes a long time to harden thoroughly after it has parted with nearly all its heat. By selecting the proper moment after blowing out the flame, the wax will be cool enough for the finger to press it without discomfort, and it will still be sufficiently soft to take a sharp impression. Dentist’s wax, which is far less brittle, is easily worked, and takes impressions that are nearly as sharp as those of sealing-wax; it has to be well heated and kneaded, then plunged for a moment in cold water to chill the surface, and immediately impressed. Gutta-percha can also be used. The most delicate of all impressions is that left upon a thick clot of varnish, which has been exposed to the air long enough for a thin film to have formed over it. The impression is transient, but lingers sufficiently to be easily photographed. It happened, oddly enough, that a few days after I had noticed this effect, and had been experimenting upon it, I heard an interesting memoir “On the Minute Structure of Striped Muscle, with special allusion to a new[Pg 51] method of investigation by means of ‘Impressions’ stamped in Collodion,” submitted to the Royal Society by Dr. John Berry Haycraft, in which an analogous method was used to obtain impressions of delicate microscopic structures.

A sealing-wax impression is the simplest and best type of cast, and the finger won’t get burned while making it. The idea is to create a big pool of melting sealing wax, mixing it well with the still unmelted part of the stick while it’s on fire. Then blow out the flame and wait a moment until the top layer has cooled. Sealing-wax that’s burned takes a long time to harden completely after it has lost most of its heat. By choosing the right moment after blowing out the flame, the wax will be cool enough for you to press it with your finger without discomfort, and it will still be soft enough to capture a clear impression. Dentist’s wax, which is much less brittle, is easy to work with and takes impressions that are almost as sharp as those made with sealing-wax; it needs to be well heated and kneaded, then dipped briefly in cold water to cool the surface before being impressed. Gutta-percha can also be used. The most delicate impressions come from a thick layer of varnish that has been exposed to the air long enough for a thin film to form over it. The impression is temporary but lasts long enough to be easily photographed. Interestingly, a few days after I noticed this effect and started experimenting with it, I heard an interesting paper “On the Minute Structure of Striped Muscle, with special reference to a new[Pg 51] method of investigation using ‘Impressions’ stamped in Collodion,” presented to the Royal Society by Dr. John Berry Haycraft, which used a similar technique to obtain impressions of delicate microscopic structures.

Photographs are valuable in themselves, and the negatives serve for subsequent enlargements. They are unquestionably accurate, and the labour of making them being mechanical, may be delegated. If the print be in printer’s ink on white paper, the process is straightforward, first of obtaining a negative and afterwards photo-prints from it. The importance of the paper or card used to receive the finger print being quite white, has already been pointed out. An imprint on white crockery-ware is beautifully clear. Some of the photographs may be advantageously printed by the ferro-prussiate process. The paper used for it does not curl when dry, its texture is good for writing on, and the blue colour of the print makes handwriting clearly legible, whether it be in ink or in pencil.

Photographs hold intrinsic value, and the negatives allow for later enlargements. They are undeniably accurate, and since creating them is a mechanical task, it can be assigned to others. If the print is made in printer’s ink on white paper, the procedure is simple: first, you get a negative, and then you produce photo-prints from it. The significance of using paper or card that is very white for receiving the fingerprint has already been mentioned. An imprint on white ceramic is strikingly clear. Some photographs can be effectively printed using the ferro-prussiate method. The paper used for this does not curl when dry, has a good texture for writing, and the blue color of the print ensures that handwriting is easily readable, whether in ink or pencil.

Prints on glass have great merits for use as lantern slides, but it must be recollected that they may take some days to dry, and that when dry the ink can be only too easily detached from them by water, which insinuates itself between the dry ink and the glass. Of course they could be varnished, if the trouble and cost were no objection, and so preserved. The negative print left on an inked slab, after the finger has touched it, is sometimes very clear, that on smoked glass better, and on smoked mica the clearest of all.[Pg 52] These have merely to be placed in the enlarging camera, where the negative image thrown on argento-bromide paper will yield a positive print. (See p. 90.)

Prints on glass work really well for lantern slides, but keep in mind that they can take a few days to dry, and once dry, the ink can easily wash off with water that gets between the dry ink and the glass. They could be varnished to protect them, but that might not be worth the hassle and cost. The negative print left on an inked slab after touching it with a finger is sometimes very clear, while the one on smoked glass is even clearer, and the clearest of all is on smoked mica.[Pg 52] These can just be placed in the enlarging camera, where the negative image projected onto argento-bromide paper will create a positive print. (See p. 90.)

I have made, by hand, many enlargements with a prism (camera lucida), but it is difficult to enlarge more than five times by means of it. So much shade is cast by the head that the prism can hardly be used at a less distance than 3 inches from the print, or one quarter the distance (12 inches) at which a book is usually read, while the paper on which the drawing is made cannot well be more than 15 inches below the prism; so it makes an enlargement of 4 × 1512 or five-fold. This is a very convenient method of analysing a pattern, since the lines follow only the axes of the ridges, as in Plate 3, Fig. 5. The prism and attached apparatus may be kept permanently mounted, ready for use at any time, without the trouble of any adjustment.

I have made a lot of enlargements by hand using a prism (camera lucida), but it's hard to enlarge more than five times with it. The shadow cast by the head makes it nearly impossible to use the prism from less than 3 inches away from the print, which is about a quarter of the distance (12 inches) at which we usually read a book, while the paper for the drawing can’t be more than 15 inches below the prism. This results in an enlargement of 4 × 1512 or five times. This method is very convenient for analyzing a pattern since the lines only follow the axes of the ridges, as shown in Plate 3, Fig. 5. The prism and its attached setup can be kept permanently mounted and ready to use at any time without needing adjustments.

An enlarging pantagraph has also been of frequent use to me, in which the cross-wires of a low-power microscope took the place of the pointer. It has many merits, but its action was not equally free in all directions; the enlarged traces were consequently jagged, and required subsequent smoothing.

An enlarging pantograph has also been very useful to me, with the cross-wires of a low-power microscope replacing the pointer. It has many advantages, but its movement wasn't equally smooth in all directions; the enlarged traces ended up looking jagged and needed some smoothing afterward.

All hand-made enlargements are tedious to produce, as the total length of lineations to be followed is considerable. In a single finger print made by dabbing down the finger, their actual length amounts to about 18 inches; therefore in a five-fold enlargement of the entire print the pencil has to be carefully directed over five times that distance, or more than 7 feet.

All handmade enlargements are time-consuming to create, as the total length of lines to be followed is significant. For a single fingerprint made by pressing down the finger, the actual length is about 18 inches; so in a five-fold enlargement of the entire print, the pencil has to be carefully guided over five times that distance, or more than 7 feet.

[Pg 53]Large copies of tracings made on transparent paper, either by the Camera Lucida or by the Pantagraph, are easily printed by the ferro-prussiate photographic process mentioned above, in the same way that plans are copied by engineers.

[Pg 53]Big prints of drawings made on transparent paper, either with a Camera Lucida or a Pantagraph, can be easily produced using the ferro-prussiate photographic process mentioned earlier, just like engineers copy plans.

 

 


CHAPTER IV

THE RIDGES AND THEIR USES

The Ridges and Their Uses

The palmar surface of the hands and the soles of the feet, both in men and monkeys, are covered with minute ridges that bear a superficial resemblance to those made on sand by wind or flowing water. They form systems which run in bold sweeps, though the courses of the individual ridges are less regular. Each ridge (Plate 3, Fig. 5) is characterised by numerous minute peculiarities, called Minutiæ in this book, here dividing into two, and there uniting with another (a, b), or it may divide and almost immediately reunite, enclosing a small circular or elliptical space (c); at other times its beginning or end is markedly independent (d, e); lastly, the ridge may be so short as to form a small island (f).

The palm side of the hands and the bottoms of the feet, in both humans and monkeys, are covered with tiny ridges that look somewhat like the patterns made on sand by wind or flowing water. These ridges create systems that curve boldly, though the paths of the individual ridges are less consistent. Each ridge (Plate 3, Fig. 5) has many tiny details, referred to as Minutiæ in this book, sometimes splitting into two and at other times joining with another (a, b), or it might split and quickly come back together, creating a small circular or elliptical space (c); sometimes, its start or finish is distinctly separate (d, e); finally, a ridge might be so short that it forms a small island (f).

Whenever an interspace is left between the boundaries of different systems of ridges, it is filled by a small system of its own, which will have some characteristic shape, and be called a pattern in this book.

Whenever there’s a gap between the boundaries of different ridge systems, it gets filled by a smaller system of its own, which will have a distinctive shape, and will be referred to as a pattern in this book.

 

PLATE 3.

PLATE 3.

Fig. 5.

Fig. 5.

Characteristic peculiarities in Ridges
(about 8 times the natural size).

Characteristic peculiarities in Ridges
(approximately 8 times the natural size).

 

Fig. 6.

Fig. 6.

Systems of Ridges, and the Creases in the Palm.

Systems of ridges and the lines in the palm.

 

[Pg 55]There are three particularly well-marked systems of ridges in the palm of the hand marked in Plate 3, Fig. 6, 1, as Th, AB, and BC. The system Th is that which runs over the ball of the thumb and adjacent parts of the palm. It is bounded by the line a which starts from the middle of the palm close to the wrist, and sweeps thence round the ball of the thumb to the edge of the palm on the side of the thumb, which it reaches about half an inch, more or less, below the base of the fore-finger. The system AB is bounded towards the thumb by the above line a, and towards the little finger by the line b; the latter starts from about the middle of the little-finger side of the palm, and emerges on the opposite side just below the fore-finger. Consequently, every ridge that wholly crosses the palm is found in AB. The system BC is bounded thumbwards by the line b, until that line arrives at a point immediately below the axis of the fore-finger; there the boundary of BC leaves the line b, and skirts the base of the fore-finger until it reaches the interval which separates the fore and middle fingers. The upper boundary of BC is the line c, which leaves the little-finger side of the palm at a small distance below the base of the little finger, and terminates between the fore and middle fingers. Other systems are found between c and the middle, ring, and little fingers; they are somewhat more variable than those just described, as will be seen by comparing the five different palms shown in Fig. 6.

[Pg 55]There are three clearly defined systems of ridges in the palm of the hand marked in Plate 3, Fig. 6, 1, known as Th, AB, and BC. The Th system runs over the base of the thumb and the nearby parts of the palm. It is bordered by line a, which starts from the center of the palm near the wrist and curves around the base of the thumb to the edge of the palm on the thumb side, reaching about half an inch below the base of the index finger. The AB system is bordered by line a on the thumb side and line b on the little finger side; line b begins near the middle of the little finger side of the palm and crosses to the opposite side just beneath the index finger. Therefore, every ridge that completely crosses the palm is found in AB. The BC system is bordered by line b toward the thumb until it reaches a point just below the axis of the index finger; there, the BC boundary moves away from line b and goes around the base of the index finger until it reaches the space between the index and middle fingers. The upper boundary of BC is line c, which starts on the little finger side of the palm a short distance below the base of the little finger and ends between the index and middle fingers. Other systems can be found between c and the middle, ring, and little fingers; these are somewhat more variable than those just described, as can be seen by comparing the five different palms shown in Fig. 6.

An interesting example of the interpolation of a small and independent system occurs frequently in the middle of one or other of the systems AB or BC, at the place where the space covered by the systems[Pg 56] of ridges begins to broaden out very rapidly. There are two ways in which the necessary supply of ridges makes its appearance, the one is by a series of successive embranchments (Fig. 6, 1), the other is by the insertion of an independent system, as shown in 4, 5. Another example of an interpolated system, but of rarer occurrence, is found in the system Th, on the ball of the thumb, as seen in 2.

An interesting example of the addition of a small and independent system often occurs in the middle of either the AB or BC systems, where the area covered by the systems[Pg 56] of ridges starts to expand rapidly. There are two ways in which the necessary supply of ridges appears: one is through a series of successive branches (Fig. 6, 1), and the other is through the inclusion of an independent system, as shown in 4, 5. Another example of an added system, though less common, is found in the Th system on the ball of the thumb, as seen in 2.

Far more definite in position, and complex in lineation, are the small independent systems which appear on the bulbs of the thumb and fingers. They are more instructive to study, more easy to classify, and will alone be discussed in this book.

Far more clearly defined in shape and more intricate in details are the small independent systems that appear on the pads of the thumb and fingers. They are easier to study, simpler to categorize, and will be the sole focus of this book.

In the diagram of the hand, Fig. 6, 1, the three chief cheiromantic creases are indicated by dots, but are not numbered. They are made (1) by the flexure of the thumb, (2) of the four fingers simultaneously, and (3) of the middle, ring, and little fingers simultaneously, while the fore-finger remains extended. There is no exact accordance between the courses of the creases and those of the adjacent ridges, less still do the former agree with the boundaries of the systems. The accordance is closest between the crease (1) and the ridges in Th; nevertheless that crease does not agree with the line a, but usually lies considerably within it. The crease (2) cuts the ridges on either side, at an angle of about 30 degrees. The crease (3) is usually parallel to the ridges between which it runs, but is often far from accordant with the line c. The creases at the various joints of the[Pg 57] thumb and fingers cut the ridges at small angles, say, very roughly, of 15 degrees.

In the diagram of the hand, Fig. 6, 1, the three main palmistry creases are shown with dots but are not numbered. They are formed (1) by bending the thumb, (2) by bending all four fingers at once, and (3) by bending the middle, ring, and little fingers together while the index finger stays straight. There isn't a precise match between the paths of the creases and those of the nearby ridges, and even less so with the boundaries of the systems. The closest match is between crease (1) and the ridges in Th; however, that crease doesn’t align with line a, but typically lies well inside it. Crease (2) intersects the ridges on either side at an angle of about 30 degrees. Crease (3) is usually parallel to the ridges it runs between, but often doesn't correspond with line c. The creases at the different joints of the[Pg 57] thumb and fingers intersect the ridges at small angles, roughly around 15 degrees.

The supposition is therefore untenable that the courses of the ridges are wholly determined by the flexures. It appears, however, that the courses of the ridges and those of the lines of flexure may be in part, but in part only, due to the action of the same causes.

The assumption is therefore unreasonable that the paths of the ridges are entirely dictated by the bends. However, it seems that the paths of the ridges and the lines of bends may be partly, but only partly, influenced by the same factors.

The fact of the creases of the hand being strongly marked in the newly-born child, has been considered by some to testify to the archaic and therefore important character of their origin. The crumpled condition of the hand of the infant, during some months before its birth, seems to me, however, quite sufficient to account for the creases.

The prominent creases in a newborn's hand have been viewed by some as evidence of their significant and ancient origins. However, I believe that the wrinkled state of the baby's hand for several months before birth is enough to explain these creases.

I possess a few specimens of hand prints of persons taken when children, and again, after an interval of several years: they show a general accordance in respect to the creases, but not sufficiently close for identification.

I have a few samples of handprints from people taken when they were children, and then again after several years. They show a general consistency in the creases, but not enough for reliable identification.

The ridges on the feet and toes are less complex than those on the hands and digits, and are less serviceable for present purposes, though equally interesting to physiologists. Having given but little attention to them myself, they will not be again referred to.

The ridges on the feet and toes are simpler than those on the hands and fingers, and they aren't as useful for our current purposes, though they are still fascinating to physiologists. Since I haven't focused on them much myself, I won't mention them again.


The ridges are studded with minute pores which are the open mouths of the ducts of the somewhat deeply-seated glands, whose office is to secrete perspiration: Plate 10, n, is a good example of[Pg 58] them. The distance between adjacent pores on the same ridge is, roughly speaking, about half that which separates the ridges. The lines of a pattern are such as an artist would draw, if dots had been made on a sheet of paper in positions corresponding to the several pores, and he endeavoured to connect them by evenly flowing curves; it would be difficult to draw a pattern under these conditions, and within definite boundaries, that cannot be matched in a living hand.

The ridges are covered with tiny pores that are the openings of the somewhat deeper glands that produce sweat: Plate 10, n, is a good example of[Pg 58] them. The distance between adjacent pores on the same ridge is about half that which separates the ridges. The lines of a pattern are like what an artist would create if dots were placed on a sheet of paper in the locations of the various pores, and he tried to connect them with smooth curves; it would be challenging to create a pattern like this, within defined boundaries, that couldn’t be matched in a living hand.

The embryological development of the ridges has been studied by many, but more especially by Dr. A. Kollmann,[1] whose careful investigations and bibliography should be consulted by physiologists interested in the subject. He conceives the ridges to be formed through lateral pressures between nascent structures.

The embryonic development of the ridges has been studied by many, especially by Dr. A. Kollmann, [1] whose thorough research and bibliography should be referenced by physiologists interested in this topic. He believes that the ridges are formed through lateral pressures between emerging structures.

 

PLATE 4.

PLATE 4.

Fig. 7.

Fig. 7.

SCARS and CUTS, and their Effects on the Ridges.

SCARS and CUTS, and their Impact on the Ridges.

   
a
Effect of an Ulcer.
  b
Finger of a Tailor.
  c
Effect of a Cut.

 

Fig. 8.

Fig. 8.

FORMATION OF INTERSPACE and Examples of the Enclosed Patterns.

CREATION OF INTERSPACE and Examples of the Enclosed Patterns.

     
1  2  3  4

 

The ridges are said to be first discernible in the fourth month of fœtal life, and fully formed by the sixth. In babies and children the delicacy of the ridges is proportionate to the smallness of their stature. They grow simultaneously with the general growth of the body, and continue to be sharply defined until old age has set in, when an incipient disintegration of the texture of the skin spoils, and may largely obliterate them, as in the finger prints on the title-page. They develop most in hands that do a moderate amount of work, and they are strongly developed in the foot, which has the hard work of [Pg 59]supporting the weight of the body. They are, as already mentioned, but faintly developed in the hands of ladies, rendered delicate by the continual use of gloves and lack of manual labour, and in idiots of the lowest type who are incapable of labouring at all. When the skin becomes thin, the ridges simultaneously subside in height. They are obliterated by the callosities formed on the hands of labourers and artisans in many trades, by the constant pressure of their peculiar tools. The ridges on the side of the left fore-finger of tailors and seamstresses are often temporarily destroyed by the needle; an instance of this is given in Plate 4, Fig. 7, b. Injuries, when they are sufficiently severe to leave permanent scars, destroy the ridges to that extent. If a piece of flesh is sliced off, or if an ulcer has eaten so deeply as to obliterate the perspiratory glands, a white cicatrix, without pores or ridges, is the result (Fig. 7, a). Lesser injuries are not permanent. My assistant happened to burn his finger rather sharply; the daily prints he took of it, illustrated the progress of healing in an interesting manner; finally the ridges were wholly restored. A deep clean cut leaves a permanent thin mark across the ridges (Fig. 7, c), sometimes without any accompanying puckering; but there is often a displacement of the ridges on both sides of it, exactly like a “fault” in stratified rocks. A cut, or other injury that is not a clean incision, leaves a scar with puckerings on all sides, as in Fig. 7, a, making the ridges at that part undecipherable, even if it does not wholly obliterate them.

The ridges are said to first appear in the fourth month of fetal life and are fully formed by the sixth. In babies and children, the delicacy of the ridges corresponds to their smaller size. They grow along with the overall growth of the body, remaining sharply defined until old age starts to set in, at which point the skin's texture begins to break down and may largely erase them, similar to fingerprints fading on the title page. The ridges develop the most in hands that do a moderate amount of work and are strongly present in the feet, which carry the weight of the body. As mentioned earlier, they are only lightly developed in women's hands, which are kept delicate due to frequent glove use and lack of manual labor, and in individuals with severe intellectual disabilities who can't work at all. When the skin thins, the ridges also lose height. They get erased by the calluses formed on the hands of workers and artisans in various trades due to constant pressure from their specific tools. The ridges on the side of the left index finger of tailors and seamstresses are often temporarily damaged by needles; an example of this is shown in Plate 4, Fig. 7, b. Severe injuries that leave permanent scars can destroy the ridges to some degree. If a piece of flesh is cut away, or if an ulcer has eaten deeply enough to destroy the sweat glands, the result is a white scar with no pores or ridges (Fig. 7, a). Minor injuries, however, are not permanent. My assistant accidentally burned his finger quite badly; the daily prints he took of it illustrated the healing process in an interesting way, and eventually, the ridges were completely restored. A deep clean cut leaves a permanent thin line across the ridges (Fig. 7, c), sometimes without any puckering; but there’s often a displacement of the ridges on both sides, resembling a “fault” in stratified rocks. A cut or injury that isn’t a clean incision leaves a scar with puckering around it, as shown in Fig. 7, a, making the ridges in that area hard to read, even if they are not completely erased.

[Pg 60]The latest and best investigations on the evolution of the ridges have been made by Dr. H. Klaatsch.[2] He shows that the earliest appearance in the Mammalia of structures analogous to ridges is one in which small eminences occur on the ball of the foot, through which the sweat glands issue in no particular order. The arrangement of the papillæ into rows, and the accompanying orderly arrangement of the sweat glands, is a subsequent stage in evolution. The prehensile tail of the Howling Monkey serves as a fifth hand, and the naked concave part of the tail, with which it grasps and holds on to boughs, is furnished with ridges arranged transversely in beautiful order. The numerous drawings of the hands of monkeys by Allix[3] may be referred to with advantage.

[Pg 60]The most recent and thorough research on the evolution of the ridges has been conducted by Dr. H. Klaatsch.[2] He demonstrates that the earliest appearance of ridge-like structures in mammals occurs with small bumps on the ball of the foot, where sweat glands emerge in no specific pattern. The organized arrangement of the papillae into rows, along with the systematic layout of the sweat glands, is a later stage in evolution. The prehensile tail of the Howling Monkey acts like a fifth hand, and the bare, concave part of the tail, which it uses to grip branches, has ridges aligned beautifully in a transverse manner. The various drawings of monkey hands by Allix[3] can be referred to for further insight.

The uses of the ridges are primarily, as I suppose, to raise the mouths of the ducts, so that the excretions which they pour out may the more easily be got rid of; and secondarily, in some obscure way, to assist the sense of touch. They are said to be moulded upon the subcutaneous papillæ in such a manner that the ultimate organs of touch, namely, the Pacinian bodies, etc.—into the variety of which it is unnecessary here to enter—are more closely congregated under the bases of the ridges than under the furrows, and it is easy, on those grounds, to make reasonable guesses how the ridges may assist the sense of touch. They must concentrate pressures,[Pg 61] that would otherwise be spread over the surface generally, upon the parts which are most richly supplied with the terminations of nerves. By their means it would become possible to neutralise the otherwise dulling effect of a thick protective epidermis. Their existence in transverse ridges on the inner surface of the prehensile tails of monkeys admits of easy justification from this point of view. The ridges so disposed cannot prevent the tail from curling, and they must add materially to its sensitiveness. They seem to produce the latter effect on the hands of man, for, as the epidermis thickens under use within moderate limits, so the prominence of the ridges increases.

The ridges are mainly used, I think, to elevate the openings of the ducts, making it easier to eliminate the waste they release; and secondarily, in some unclear way, to enhance the sense of touch. They're shaped around the subcutaneous papillae so that the ultimate touch receptors, like the Pacinian bodies, which I won't go into detail about here, are packed more closely beneath the bases of the ridges than in the grooves. Based on this, it’s not hard to speculate how the ridges might help with the sense of touch. They must focus pressures that would otherwise be spread out across the surface onto the areas most densely packed with nerve endings. This way, they can counteract the potentially dulling effect of a thick protective skin layer. The presence of transverse ridges on the inner surface of monkeys' prehensile tails makes sense from this perspective. These ridges don't stop the tail from curling, and they likely enhance its sensitivity. The same seems true for human hands; as the skin thickens with use up to a certain point, the visibility of the ridges increases.

Supposing the ultimate organs of the sense of touch to be really congregated more thickly under the ridges than under the furrows—on which there has been some question—the power of tactile discrimination would depend very much on the closeness of the ridges. The well-known experiment with the two points of a pair of compasses, is exactly suited to test the truth of this. It consists in determining the smallest distance apart, of the two points, at which their simultaneous pressure conveys the sensation of a double prick. Those persons in whom the ridge-interval was short might be expected to perceive the double sensation, while others whose ridge-interval was wide would only perceive a single one, the distance apart of the compass points, and the parts touched by them, being the same in both cases. I was very glad to avail myself of the kind offer of Mr.[Pg 62] E. B. Titchener to make an adequate course of experiments at Professor Wundt’s psycho-physical laboratory at Leipzig, to decide this question. He had the advantage there of being able to operate on fellow-students who were themselves skilled in such lines of investigation, so while his own experience was a considerable safeguard against errors of method, that safety was reinforced by the fact that his experiments were conducted under the watchful eyes of competent and critical friends. The result of the enquiry was decisive. It was proved to demonstration that the fineness or coarseness of the ridges in different persons had no effect whatever on the delicacy of their tactile discrimination. Moreover, it made no difference in the results, whether one or both points of the compass rested on the ridges or in the furrows.

Supposing the main sensors for touch are actually packed more densely under the ridges than in the furrows—which has been debated—the ability to feel differences in texture would depend largely on how close the ridges are. The well-known experiment with two points of a compass is perfect for testing this. It involves finding the smallest distance between the two points where their simultaneous pressure gives the sensation of two separate pokes. People with short ridge intervals would be expected to feel the double sensation, while those with wider ridge intervals would only feel a single sensation, even though the distance between the compass points and the areas touched are the same in both cases. I was very glad to take up Mr. [Pg 62] E. B. Titchener's kind offer to conduct a proper series of experiments at Professor Wundt’s psycho-physical lab in Leipzig to settle this issue. He had the advantage of being able to work with fellow students who were also experienced in this type of research, so his own knowledge helped minimize method errors, and this was further supported by conducting experiments under the scrutiny of knowledgeable and critical peers. The results were clear. It was definitively shown that the fineness or coarseness of the ridges in different individuals had no impact on the sensitivity of their tactile discrimination. Additionally, it didn’t make a difference whether one or both points of the compass were on the ridges or in the furrows.

The width of the ridge-interval is certainly no test of the relative power of discrimination of the different parts of the same hand, because, while the ridge-interval is nearly uniform over the whole of the palmar surface, the least distance between the compass points that gives the sensation of doubleness is more than four times greater when they are applied to some parts of the palm than when they are applied to the bulbs of the fingers.

The width of the ridge-interval is definitely not a measure of how well different parts of the same hand can discriminate, because while the ridge-interval is pretty much the same across the entire palm surface, the minimum distance between the compass points that allows for a feeling of doubleness is more than four times greater when applied to certain areas of the palm compared to when it's applied to the tips of the fingers.

The ridges may subserve another purpose in the act of touch, namely, that of enabling the character of surfaces to be perceived by the act of rubbing them with the fingers. We all of us perform this, as it were, intuitively. It is interesting to ask a[Pg 63] person who is ignorant of the real intention, to shut his eyes and to ascertain as well as he can by the sense of touch alone, the material of which any object is made that is afterwards put into his hands. He will be observed to explore it very carefully by rubbing its surface in many directions, and with many degrees of pressure. The ridges engage themselves with the roughness of the surface, and greatly help in calling forth the required sensation, which is that of a thrill; usually faint, but always to be perceived when the sensation is analysed, and which becomes very distinct when the indentations are at equal distances apart, as in a file or in velvet. A thrill is analogous to a musical note, and the characteristics to the sense of touch, of different surfaces when they are rubbed by the fingers, may be compared to different qualities of sound or noise. There are, however, no pure over-tones in the case of touch, as there are in nearly all sounds.

The ridges might serve another purpose in the sense of touch, specifically by helping us perceive the texture of surfaces when we rub them with our fingers. We all do this almost instinctively. It's interesting to ask a[Pg 63] person who doesn’t know the real intent to close their eyes and try to determine the material of an object by touch alone after it’s placed in their hands. You'll notice them carefully exploring it by rubbing its surface in various directions and applying different amounts of pressure. The ridges interact with the roughness of the surface, significantly aiding in creating the desired sensation, which is a slight thrill; usually faint but always noticeable when analyzed, and it becomes very distinct when the indentations are evenly spaced apart, like in a file or velvet. A thrill is similar to a musical note, and the characteristics of different surfaces felt by our fingers can be compared to different qualities of sound or noise. However, there are no pure overtones when it comes to touch, unlike with most sounds.

 

 


CHAPTER V

PATTERNS: THEIR OUTLINES AND CORES

PATTERNS: THEIR SHAPES AND ESSENCE

The patterns on the thumb and fingers were first discussed at length by Purkenje in 1823, in a University Thesis or Commentatio. I have translated the part that chiefly concerns us, and appended it to this chapter together with his corresponding illustrations. Subsequent writers have adopted his standard types, diminishing or adding to their number as the case may be, and guided as he had been, by the superficial appearance of the lineations.

The patterns on the thumb and fingers were first thoroughly analyzed by Purkenje in 1823, in a University Thesis or Commentatio. I have translated the section that is most relevant to us and added it to this chapter along with his related illustrations. Later authors have used his standard types, either reducing or expanding their number as needed, and they have also been influenced by the surface appearance of the patterns.

In my earlier trials some three years ago, an attempt at classification was made upon that same principle, when the experience gained was instructive. It had seemed best to limit them to the prints of a single digit, and the thumb was selected. I collected enough specimens to fill fourteen sheets, containing in the aggregate 504 prints of right thumbs, arranged in six lines and six columns (6 × 6 × 14 = 504), and another set of fourteen sheets containing the corresponding left thumbs. Then, for the greater convenience of study these sheets were photographed, and enlargements upon paper to about[Pg 65] two and a half times the natural size made from the negatives. The enlargements of the right thumb prints were reversed, in order to make them comparable on equal terms with those of the left. The sheets were then cut up into rectangles about the size of small playing-cards, each of which contained a single print, and the register number in my catalogue was entered on its back, together with the letters L. for left, or R.R. for reversed right, as the case might be.

In my earlier experiments about three years ago, I tried classifying based on that same idea, and the results were educational. It seemed best to focus on prints from a single digit, selecting the thumb. I gathered enough samples to fill fourteen sheets, totaling 504 prints of right thumbs, arranged in six rows and six columns (6 × 6 × 14 = 504), plus another set of fourteen sheets with the corresponding left thumbs. To make studying them easier, these sheets were photographed, and enlargements were made on paper to about[Pg 65] two and a half times the natural size from the negatives. The enlargements of the right thumb prints were flipped to allow for a fair comparison with the left. The sheets were then cut into rectangles about the size of small playing cards, each containing a single print, and I noted the register number from my catalog on the back, along with the letters L. for left or R.R. for reversed right, as appropriate.

On trying to sort them according to Purkenje’s standards, I failed completely, and many analogous plans were attempted without success. Next I endeavoured to sort the patterns into groups so that the central pattern of each group should differ by a unit of “equally discernible difference” from the central patterns of the adjacent groups, proposing to adopt those central patterns as standards of reference. After tedious re-sortings, some sixty standards were provisionally selected, and the whole laid by for a few days. On returning to the work with a fresh mind, it was painful to find how greatly my judgment had changed in the interim, and how faulty a classification that seemed tolerably good a week before, looked then. Moreover, I suffered the shame and humiliation of discovering that the identity of certain duplicates had been overlooked, and that one print had been mistaken for another. Repeated trials of the same kind made it certain that finality would never be reached by the path hitherto pursued.

On trying to sort them according to Purkenje’s standards, I completely failed, and many similar attempts ended unsuccessfully. Next, I tried to group the patterns so that the central pattern of each group would differ by a unit of “equally discernible difference” from the central patterns of the neighboring groups, planning to use those central patterns as reference standards. After several tedious re-sortings, about sixty standards were tentatively chosen, and everything was set aside for a few days. When I returned to the work with a fresh perspective, it was disheartening to realize how much my judgment had shifted in that time and how flawed a classification that seemed reasonably good a week earlier now appeared. Additionally, I faced the embarrassment of discovering that the identity of certain duplicates had been missed and that one print had been confused with another. Repeated trials of the same kind made it clear that I would never achieve finality through the approach I had been using.

[Pg 66]On considering the causes of these doubts and blunders, different influences were found to produce them, any one of which was sufficient by itself to give rise to serious uncertainty. A complex pattern is capable of suggesting various readings, as the figuring on a wall-paper may suggest a variety of forms and faces to those who have such fancies. The number of illusive renderings of prints taken from the same finger, is greatly increased by such trifles as the relative breadths of their respective lineations and the differences in their depths of tint. The ridges themselves are soft in substance, and of various heights, so that a small difference in the pressure applied, or in the quantity of ink used, may considerably affect the width of the lines and the darkness of portions of the print. Certain ridges may thereby catch the attention at one time, though not at others, and give a bias to some false conception of the pattern. Again, it seldom happens that different impressions of the same digit are printed from exactly the same part of it, consequently the portion of the pattern that supplies the dominant character will often be quite different in the two prints. Hence the eye is apt to be deceived when it is guided merely by the general appearance. A third cause of error is still more serious; it is that patterns, especially those of a spiral form, may be apparently similar, yet fundamentally unlike, the unaided eye being frequently unable to analyse them and to discern real differences. Besides all this, the judgment is distracted by the mere size of the pattern, which catches the attention at once,[Pg 67] and by other secondary matters such as the number of turns in the whorled patterns, and the relative dimensions of their different parts. The first need to be satisfied, before it could become possible to base the classification upon a more sure foundation than that of general appearance, was to establish a well-defined point or points of reference in the patterns. This was done by utilising the centres of the one or two triangular plots (see Plate 4, Fig. 8, 2, 3, 4) which are found in the great majority of patterns, and whose existence was pointed out by Purkenje, but not their more remote cause, which is as follows:

[Pg 66]When looking into the reasons behind these doubts and mistakes, we discovered that different factors were responsible, any one of which alone could lead to significant uncertainty. A complex design can suggest various interpretations, just as the patterns on wallpaper might evoke different shapes and faces for those who imagine them. The number of misleading interpretations of prints taken from the same finger increases significantly due to minor details like the widths of the lines and variations in their ink depth. The ridges themselves are soft and vary in height, meaning that a slight difference in applied pressure or ink quantity can greatly alter how wide the lines are and how dark some areas of the print appear. Some ridges might grab attention at one moment but not at another, leading to a skewed understanding of the pattern. Moreover, it’s rare for different impressions of the same finger to be taken from exactly the same spot, leading to the dominant features of the pattern often being quite different between two prints. As a result, the eye may easily be tricked when relying solely on the overall appearance. A third, more significant cause of error is that patterns, particularly spiral ones, may appear similar while being fundamentally different, and the naked eye often struggles to analyze them and identify real distinctions. On top of all this, judgment is further complicated by the sheer size of the pattern, which immediately captures attention,[Pg 67] and by other minor factors such as the number of spirals in whorled patterns and the relative sizes of their various sections. The first requirement to be addressed, to create a classification based on something more reliable than mere appearance, was to establish clear reference points within the patterns. This was achieved by utilizing the centers of one or two triangular plots (see Plate 4, Fig. 8, 2, 3, 4) commonly found in most patterns, which Purkenje noted, although he did not identify their more distant cause, as follows:

The ridges, as was shown in the diagram (Plate 3) of the palm of the hand, run athwart the fingers in rudely parallel lines up to the last joint, and if it were not for the finger-nail, would apparently continue parallel up to the extreme finger-tip. But the presence of the nail disturbs their parallelism and squeezes them downwards on both sides of the finger. (See Fig. 8, 2.) Consequently, the ridges that run close to the tip are greatly arched, those that successively follow are gradually less arched until, in some cases, all signs of the arch disappear at about the level of the first joint (Fig. 8, 1). Usually, however, this gradual transition from an arch to a straight line fails to be carried out, causing a break in the orderly sequence, and a consequent interspace (Fig. 8, 2). The topmost boundary of the interspace is formed by the lowermost arch, and its lowermost boundary by the topmost straight ridge. But an equally large number of[Pg 68] ducts exist within the interspace, as are to be found in adjacent areas of equal size, whose mouths require to be supported and connected. This is effected by the interpolation of an independent system of ridges arranged in loops (Fig. 8, 3; also Plate 5, Fig. 9, a, f), or in scrolls (Fig. 8, 4; also Fig. 9, g, h), and this interpolated system forms the “pattern.” Now the existence of an interspace implies the divergence of two previously adjacent ridges (Fig. 8, 2), in order to embrace it. Just in front of the place where the divergence begins, and before the sweep of the pattern is reached, there are usually one or more very short cross-ridges. Their effect is to complete the enclosure of the minute triangular plot in question. Where there is a plot on both sides of the finger, the line that connects them (Fig. 8, 4) serves as a base line whereby the pattern may be oriented, and the position of any point roughly charted. Where there is a plot on only one side of the finger (Fig. 8, 3), the pattern has almost necessarily an axis, which serves for orientation, and the pattern can still be charted, though on a different principle, by dropping a perpendicular from the plot on to the axis, in the way there shown.

The ridges, as shown in the diagram (Plate 3) of the palm of the hand, run across the fingers in roughly parallel lines up to the last joint, and if it weren't for the fingernail, they would seemingly continue parallel up to the very tip of the finger. However, the presence of the nail disrupts their parallel arrangement and compresses them downward on both sides of the finger. (See Fig. 8, 2.) As a result, the ridges near the tip are significantly arched, while those that follow become gradually less arched until, in some instances, all signs of the arch vanish at about the level of the first joint (Fig. 8, 1). Usually, though, this gradual shift from an arch to a straight line doesn’t happen smoothly, leading to a break in the orderly sequence and creating an interspace (Fig. 8, 2). The upper boundary of the interspace is formed by the lowest arch, and its lower boundary by the highest straight ridge. But there are just as many[Pg 68] ducts within the interspace as found in surrounding areas of the same size, whose openings need support and connection. This is achieved by adding an independent system of ridges arranged in loops (Fig. 8, 3; also Plate 5, Fig. 9, a, f), or in scrolls (Fig. 8, 4; also Fig. 9, g, h), and this added system forms the “pattern.” The presence of an interspace indicates the separation of two previously adjacent ridges (Fig. 8, 2) to accommodate it. Just before the divergence begins, and before the pattern curves, there are usually one or more very short cross-ridges. Their effect is to complete the enclosure of the small triangular area in question. Where there is an area on both sides of the finger, the line connecting them (Fig. 8, 4) acts as a baseline for orienting the pattern and roughly marking the position of any point. Where there is an area on only one side of the finger (Fig. 8, 3), the pattern almost necessarily has an axis for orientation, and the pattern can still be mapped out, though by a different method, by dropping a perpendicular from the area onto the axis, as shown.

These plots form corner-stones to my system of outlining and subsequent classification; it is therefore extremely important that a sufficient area of the finger should be printed to include them. This can always be done by slightly rolling the finger (p. 39), the result being, in the language of map-makers, a cylindrical projection of the finger (see Plate 5, Fig. 9, a-h). Large as these impressions look, they are of the natural size, taken from ordinary thumbs.

These plots are essential to my method of outlining and classifying; therefore, it's really important to print enough area of the finger to include them. This can always be achieved by slightly rolling the finger (p. 39), resulting in what map-makers call a cylindrical projection of the finger (see Plate 5, Fig. 9, a-h). As large as these impressions appear, they are actually at their natural size, taken from regular thumbs.

 

PLATE 5.

PLATE 5.

Fig. 9.

Fig. 9.

EXAMPLES OF OUTLINED PATTERNS

OUTLINED PATTERNS EXAMPLES

(The Specimens are rolled impressions of natural size).

(The Specimens are actual size rolled impressions).

 
a e
 
 
b f
 
 
c g
 
 
d h

 

[Pg 69]The outlines.—The next step is to give a clear and definite shape to the pattern by drawing its outline (Fig. 9). Take a fine pen, pencil, or paint brush, and follow in succession each of the two diverging ridges that start from either plot. The course of each ridge must be followed with scrupulous conscientiousness, marking it with a clean line as far as it can be traced. If the ridge bifurcates, always follow the branch that trends towards the middle of the pattern. If it stops short, let the outline stop short also, and recommence on a fresh ridge, choosing that which to the best of the judgment prolongs the course of the one that stopped. These outlines have an extraordinary effect in making finger markings intelligible to an untrained eye. What seemed before to be a vague and bewildering maze of lineations over which the glance wandered distractedly, seeking in vain for a point on which to fix itself, now suddenly assumes the shape of a sharply-defined figure. Whatever difficulties may arise in classifying these figures, they are as nothing compared to those experienced in attempting to classify unoutlined patterns, the outlines giving a precision to their general features which was wanting before.

[Pg 69]The outlines.—The next step is to clearly shape the pattern by drawing its outline (Fig. 9). Take a fine pen, pencil, or paintbrush, and carefully follow each of the two diverging ridges that start from either plot. You must trace each ridge with meticulous attention, marking it with a clean line as far as it goes. If a ridge splits, always choose the branch that moves toward the center of the pattern. If it ends, let the outline end too, and start again on a new ridge, picking the one that best continues the path of the ridge that stopped. These outlines have a remarkable effect in making finger markings understandable to someone untrained. What once seemed like a confusing maze of lines that the eye wandered over, searching unsuccessfully for a focal point, now suddenly takes the shape of a clearly defined figure. Whatever difficulties arise in classifying these figures are minor compared to those faced when trying to classify patterns without outlines; the outlines provide a clarity to their overall features that was lacking before.

After a pattern has been treated in this way, there is no further occasion to pore minutely into the finger print, in order to classify it correctly, for the bold firm curves of the outline are even more distinct than the largest capital letters in the title-page of a book.

After a pattern has been treated this way, there's no need to examine the fingerprint closely to classify it correctly, because the clear, strong curves of the outline are even more noticeable than the biggest capital letters on a book's title page.

[Pg 70]A fair idea of the way in which the patterns are distributed, is given by Plate 6. Eight persons were taken in the order in which they happened to present themselves, and Plate 6 shows the result. For greater clearness, colour has been employed to distinguish between the ridges that are supplied from the inner and outer sides of the hand respectively. The words right and left must be avoided in speaking of patterns, for the two hands are symmetrically disposed, only in a reversed sense. The right hand does not look like a left hand, but like the reflection of a left hand in a looking-glass, and vice versa. The phrases we shall employ will be the Inner and the Outer; or thumb-side and little-finger side (terms which were unfortunately misplaced in my memoir in the Phil. Trans. 1891).

[Pg 70]A clear idea of how the patterns are distributed is provided by Plate 6. Eight people were selected in the order they appeared, and Plate 6 shows the results. For better clarity, colors have been used to differentiate between the ridges coming from the inner and outer sides of the hand. The terms right and left must be avoided when discussing patterns because the two hands are symmetrically arranged, but in a reversed way. The right hand doesn’t resemble the left hand; it looks like a mirror image of the left hand, and vice versa. The terms we will use are Inner and Outer, or thumb-side and little-finger side (terms that were unfortunately misplaced in my memoir in the Phil. Trans. 1891).

There need be no difficulty in remembering the meaning of these terms, if we bear in mind that the great toes are undoubtedly innermost; that if we walked on all fours as children do, and as our remote ancestors probably did, the thumbs also would be innermost, as is the case when the two hands are impressed side by side on paper. Inner and outer are better than thumb-side and little-finger side, because the latter cannot be applied to the thumbs and little fingers themselves. The anatomical words radial and ulnar referring to the two bones of the fore-arm, are not in popular use, and they might be similarly inappropriate, for it would sound oddly to speak of the radial side of the radius.

There shouldn’t be any difficulty in remembering what these terms mean if we keep in mind that the big toes are definitely the innermost; that if we walked on all fours like children do, and probably like our distant ancestors did, the thumbs would also be innermost, just like when the two hands are placed side by side on paper. Using inner and outer is better than thumb-side and little-finger side because the latter can’t be applied to the thumbs and little fingers themselves. The anatomical terms radial and ulnar, which refer to the two bones in the forearm, aren’t commonly used, and they might also be inappropriate, as it sounds strange to say the radial side of the radius.

 

PLATE 6.

PLATE 6.

Fig. 10.

Fig. 10.

OUTLINES of the Patterns of the Digits of Eight Persons, taken at random.

Outlines of the Digit Patterns of Eight Randomly Selected People.

Left Hand. Right hand.
 Little finger. Ring finger. Middle finger. Fore finger. Thumb. Little finger. Ring finger. Middle finger. Fore finger. Thumb.
 

 

[Pg 71]The two plots just described will therefore be henceforth designated as the Inner and the Outer plots respectively, and symbolised by the letters I and O.

[Pg 71]From now on, the two plots mentioned earlier will be referred to as the Inner and Outer plots, represented by the letters I and O.

The system of ridges in Fig. 10 that comes from the inner side “I” are coloured blue; those from the outer “O” are coloured red. The employment of colour instead of variously stippled surfaces is of conspicuous advantage to the great majority of persons, though unhappily nearly useless to about one man in every twenty-five, who is constitutionally colour-blind.

The system of ridges in Fig. 10 that comes from the inner side “I” is colored blue; those from the outer “O” are colored red. Using color instead of different stippled surfaces is a big benefit for most people, although unfortunately, it is practically useless for about one in every twenty-five men who is color-blind.

It may be convenient when marking finger prints with letters for reference, to use those that look alike, both in a direct and in a reversed aspect, as they may require to be read either way. The print is a reversed picture of the pattern upon the digit that made it. The pattern on one hand is, as already said, a reversed picture of a similar pattern as it shows on the other. In the various processes by which prints are multiplied, the patterns may be reversed and re-reversed. Thus, if a finger is impressed on a lithographic stone, the impressions from that stone are reversals of the impression made by the same finger upon paper. If made on transfer paper and thence transferred to stone, there is a re-reversal. There are even more varied possibilities when photography is employed. It is worth recollecting that there are twelve capital letters in the English alphabet which, if printed in block type, are unaffected by being reversed. They are A.H.I.M.O.T.U.V.W.X.Y.Z. Some symbols do the same,[Pg 72] such as, * + - = :. These and the letters H.O.I.X. have the further peculiarity of appearing unaltered when upside down.

It can be helpful when labeling fingerprints with letters for reference to use those that look alike, both in normal and reversed orientations, since they might need to be read either way. The print is a reversed image of the pattern on the finger that created it. The pattern from one hand is, as mentioned, a reversed image of a similar pattern shown on the other hand. In the various methods used to duplicate prints, the patterns can be reversed and re-reversed. For instance, if a finger is pressed onto a lithographic stone, the impressions from that stone are reversals of the impression made by the same finger on paper. If it's made on transfer paper and then transferred to stone, there’s a re-reversal. Photography introduces even more variations. It’s worth remembering that there are twelve capital letters in the English alphabet which, when printed in block type, remain unchanged when reversed. They are A.H.I.M.O.T.U.V.W.X.Y.Z. Some symbols also behave this way,[Pg 72] including * + - = :. Additionally, the letters H.O.I.X. have the unique characteristic of appearing the same when turned upside down.

Lenses.—As a rule, only a small magnifying power is needed for drawing outlines, sufficient to allow the eye to be brought within six inches of the paper, for it is only at that short distance that the minutiæ of a full-sized finger print begin to be clearly discerned. Persons with normal sight, during their childhood and boy- or girlhood, are able to read as closely as this without using a lens, the range in adjustment of the focus of the eye being then large. But as age advances the range contracts, and an elderly person with otherwise normal eyesight requires glasses to read a book even at twelve inches from his eye. I now require much optical aid; when reading a book, spectacles of 12-inch focus are necessary; and when studying a finger print, 12-inch eye-glasses in addition, the double power enabling me to see clearly at a distance of only six inches. Perhaps the most convenient focus for a lens in ordinary use is 3 inches. It should be mounted at the end of a long arm that can easily be pushed in any direction, sideways, backwards, forwards, and up or down. It is undesirable to use a higher power than this unless it is necessary, because the field of view becomes narrowed to an inconvenient degree, and the nearer the head is to the paper, the darker is the shadow that it casts; there is also insufficient room for the use of a pencil.

Lenses.—Generally, a low magnifying power is all that's needed for outlining, just enough to let the eye get within six inches of the paper, as it’s only at that close range that the details of a full-sized fingerprint start to become clear. People with normal vision, during childhood and adolescence, can read this closely without any lens because their eye's focus adjustment range is greater then. However, as people get older, that range decreases, and an older adult with otherwise normal eyesight needs glasses to read a book even twelve inches away. I now need significant optical help; when I read, I need glasses focused at twelve inches, and for examining a fingerprint, I also use twelve-inch glasses that allow me to see clearly only six inches away. The most convenient focus for a lens in regular use is three inches. It should be mounted on a long arm that can be easily adjusted in any direction—sideways, backward, forward, or up and down. It’s best not to use a higher power unless absolutely necessary because it significantly narrows the field of view, and the closer the head gets to the paper, the darker the shadow it casts; there’s also not enough space to use a pencil effectively.

Every now and then a closer inspection is wanted;[Pg 73] for which purpose a doublet of ½-inch focus, standing on three slim legs, answers well.

Every now and then, a closer look is needed;[Pg 73] for this, a ½-inch focus doublet on three slender legs works perfectly.

For studying the markings on the fingers themselves, a small folding lens, sold at opticians’ shops under the name of a “linen tester,” is very convenient. It is so called because it was originally constructed for the purpose of counting the number of threads in a given space, in a sample of linen. It is equally well adapted for counting the number of ridges in a given space.

For examining the markings on the fingers, a small folding lens, sold at optical shops as a “linen tester,” is really handy. It gets its name because it was originally designed to count the number of threads in a specific area of a linen sample. It works just as well for counting the number of ridges in a given area.


Whoever desires to occupy himself with finger prints, ought to give much time and practice to drawing outlines of different impressions of the same digits. His own ten fingers, and those of a few friends, will furnish the necessary variety of material on which to work. He should not rest satisfied until he has gained an assurance that all patterns possess definite figures, which may be latent but are potentially present, and that the ridges form something more than a nondescript congeries of ramifications and twists. He should continue to practise until he finds that the same ridges have been so nearly followed in duplicate impressions, that even in difficult cases his work will rarely vary more than a single ridge-interval.

Whoever wants to study fingerprints should dedicate a lot of time and practice to drawing outlines of different impressions from the same fingers. His own ten fingers and those of a few friends will provide the variety of material needed for this work. He shouldn’t be satisfied until he is confident that all patterns have distinct shapes, which may be hidden but are potentially there, and that the ridges create something more than a random jumble of lines and twists. He should keep practicing until he finds that the same ridges have been closely duplicated in impressions, so that even in challenging cases, his work rarely varies by more than a single ridge interval.

When the triangular plot happens not to be visible, owing to the print failing to include it, which is often the case when the finger is not rolled, as is well shown in the prints of my own ten digits on the title-page, the trend of the ridges so far as[Pg 74] they are seen, usually enables a practised eye to roughly estimate its true position. By means of this guidance an approximate, but fairly correct, outline can be drawn. When the habit of judging patterns by their outlines has become familiar, the eye will trace them for itself without caring to draw them, and will prefer an unoutlined pattern to work upon, but even then it is essential now and then to follow the outline with a fine point, say that of a penknife or a dry pen.

When the triangular plot isn’t visible because it's not included in the print—this often happens when the finger isn't rolled, as clearly shown in the prints of my ten fingers on the title page—the direction of the ridges that can be seen usually allows a trained eye to roughly estimate its actual position. With this guidance, a rough but fairly accurate outline can be created. Once someone becomes familiar with judging patterns by their outlines, their eye will trace them on its own without needing to draw them. They will prefer to work with an unoutlined pattern, but even then, it's important to sometimes follow the outline with a fine point, like that of a penknife or a dry pen.

In selecting standard forms of patterns for the convenience of description, we must be content to disregard a great many of the more obvious characteristics. For instance, the size of generally similar patterns in Fig. 10 will be found to vary greatly, but the words large, medium, or small may be applied to any pattern, so there is no necessity to draw a standard outline for each size. Similarly as regards the inwards or outwards slope of patterns, it is needless to print here a separate standard outline for either slope, and equally unnecessary to print outlines in duplicate, with reversed titles, for the right and left hands respectively. The phrase “a simple spiral” conveys a well-defined general idea, but there are four concrete forms of it (see bottom row of Plate 11, Fig. 17, oj, jo, ij, ji) which admit of being verbally distinguished. Again the internal proportions of any pattern, say those of simple spirals, may vary greatly without affecting the fact of their being simple spirals. They may be wide or narrow at their mouths, they may be twisted up into a point (Plate 8, Fig. 14, 52), or they may run in broad curls of uniform width (Fig. 14, 51, 54). Perhaps the best general rule in selecting standard outlines, is to limit them to such as cannot be turned into any other by viewing them in an altered aspect, as upside down or from the back, or by magnifying or deforming them, whether it be through stretching, shrinking, or puckering any part of them. Subject to this general rule and to further and more particular descriptions, the sets (Plates 7 and 8, Figs. 11, 12, 13) will be found to give considerable help in naming the usual patterns.

In choosing standard forms of patterns for easy description, we have to be okay with ignoring a lot of the more obvious features. For example, the sizes of generally similar patterns in Fig. 10 can vary widely, but we can use the terms large, medium, or small for any pattern, so there’s no need to create a standard outline for each size. The same goes for the inward or outward slope of patterns; it’s unnecessary to include a separate standard outline for either slope, and it’s equally pointless to provide duplicate outlines with reversed titles for the right and left hands. The term “a simple spiral” clearly communicates a general idea, but there are four specific forms of it (see bottom row of Plate 11, Fig. 17, oj, jo, ij, ji) that can be described in words. Additionally, the internal proportions of any pattern, say those of simple spirals, can vary greatly without changing the fact that they are simple spirals. They can be wide or narrow at the openings, they may twist to a point (Plate 8, Fig. 14, 52), or they can flow in broad curls of consistent width (Fig. 14, 51, 54). Perhaps the best general guideline in choosing standard outlines is to restrict them to shapes that cannot be altered into another by changing the perspective, like flipping them upside down or looking at them from the back, or by enlarging or deforming them, whether by stretching, shrinking, or puckering any part. Following this general rule and more specific descriptions, the sets (Plates 7 and 8, Figs. 11, 12, 13) will be quite helpful in naming common patterns.

 

PLATE 7.

PLATE 7.

Fig. 11.
ARCHES.

Fig. 11.
ARCHES.


1
Plain Arch.

2
Forked Arch.

3
Tented Arch.

4
(See Loops, 12.)

5
(See Whorls, 22.)

6
Arch with Ring.

7
(See Whorls, 24.)

 

Fig. 12.
LOOPS.

LOOPS.


8
(See Arches, 2.)

9
Nascent Loop.

10
Plain Loop.

11
Invaded Loop.

12
Tented Loop.

13
Crested Loop.

14
Eyeletted Loop.

15
(See Whorls, 21.).

16
Twined Loop.

17
Loop with nascent curl.

18
(See Whorls, 21.)

19
(See Whorls, 22.)

 

 

PLATE 8.

PLATE 8.

Fig. 13.
WHORLS.

Fig. 13.
Spirals.


20
Small Spiral in Loop.

21
Spiral in Loop.

22
Circlet in Loop.

23
Ring in Loop.

24
Rings.

25
Ellipses.

26
Spiro-rings.
 

27
Simple Spiral.

28
Nascent Duplex Spiral.

29
Duplex Spiral.

30
Banded Duplex Spiral.

 

Fig. 14.
CORES to LOOPS.

Fig. 14.
CORES to LOOPS.

Rods:—their envelopes are indicated by dots.

31
Single.
 
32
Eyed.
 
33
Double.
 
34
Multiple.
 
35
Monkey.
 
Staples:—their envelopes are indicated by dots.

36
Plain.
 
37
¼ parted.
 
38
½ parted.
 
39
¾ parted.
 
40
Tuning fork.
 
41
Single eyed.
 
42
Double eyed.
 
Envelopes whether to Rods or Staples:—here staples only are dotted.

43
Plain.
 
44
¼ parted.
 
45
½ parted.
 
46
¾ parted.
 
47
Single eyed.
 
48
Double eyed.
 
 
Fig. 15.
CORES to SPIRALS.

49
Circles.
 
50
Ellipses.
 
51
Spiral.
 
52
Twist.
 
53
Plait.
 
54
Deep Spiral.

 

[Pg 75]It will be observed that they are grouped under the three principal heads of Arches, Loops, and Whorls, and that under each of these heads some analogous patterns as 4, 5, 7, 8, etc., are introduced and underlined with the word “see” so and so, and thus noted as really belonging to one of the other heads. This is done to indicate the character of the transitional cases that unite respectively the Arches with the Loops, the Arches with the Whorls, and the Loops with the Whorls. More will follow in respect to these. The “tented arch” (3) is extremely rare on the thumb; I do not remember ever to have seen it there, consequently it did not appear in the plate of patterns in the Phil. Trans. which referred to thumbs. On the other hand, the “banded duplex spiral” (30) is common in the thumb, but rare elsewhere. There are some compound patterns, especially the “spiral in loop” (21) and the “circlet in loop” (22), which are as much loops as whorls; but are reckoned as whorls.[Pg 76] The “twinned loop” (16) is of more frequent occurrence than would be supposed from the examination of dabbed impressions, as the only part of the outer loop then in view resembles outside arches; it is due to a double separation of the ridges (Plate 4, Fig. 8), and a consequent double interspace. The “crested loop” (13) may sometimes be regarded as an incipient form of a “duplex spiral” (29).

[Pg 75]You'll notice that they are categorized into three main groups: Arches, Loops, and Whorls. Within each of these categories, there are some similar patterns like 4, 5, 7, 8, etc., which are highlighted with the word “see” and referenced, showing they actually belong to one of the other categories. This is meant to highlight the transitional cases that connect the Arches to the Loops, the Arches to the Whorls, and the Loops to the Whorls. More information will come regarding these. The “tented arch” (3) is very rare on the thumb; I can't recall ever seeing it there, which is why it did not appear in the list of patterns in the Phil. Trans. that focused on thumbs. On the flip side, the “banded duplex spiral” (30) is common on the thumb, but uncommon elsewhere. There are some combined patterns, particularly the “spiral in loop” (21) and the “circlet in loop” (22), that are as much loops as they are whorls, but are classified as whorls.[Pg 76] The “twinned loop” (16) occurs more often than you'd expect from looking at dabbed impressions since the only part of the outer loop visible resembles outside arches; this happens because of a double separation of the ridges (Plate 4, Fig. 8) and a resulting double gap. The “crested loop” (13) can sometimes be seen as an early form of a “duplex spiral” (29).

The reader may also refer to Plate 16, which contains what is there called the C set of standard patterns. They were arranged and used for a special purpose, as described in Chapter XI. They refer to impressions of the right hand.

The reader can also check out Plate 16, which includes what is referred to as the C set of standard patterns. They were organized and utilized for a specific purpose, as explained in Chapter XI.. They pertain to impressions of the right hand.

As a variety of Cores, differing in shape and size, may be found within each of the outlines, it is advisable to describe them separately. Plate 8, Fig. 14 shows a series of the cores of loops, in which the innermost lineations may be either straight or curved back; in the one case they are here called rods (31 to 35); in the other (36 to 42), staples. The first of the ridges that envelops the core, whether the core be a rod, many rods, or a staple, is also shown and named (43 to 48). None of the descriptions are intended to apply to more than the very end of the core, say, from the tip downwards to a distance equal to two average ridge-intervals in length. If more of the core be taken into account, the many varieties in their lower parts begin to make description confusing. In respect to the “parted” staples and envelopes, and those that are single-eyed, the description may further mention the side on which the[Pg 77] parting or the eye occurs, whether it be the Inner or the Outer.

As a variety of cores with different shapes and sizes can be found within each outline, it's best to describe them separately. Plate 8, Fig. 14 displays a series of loop cores, where the innermost lines can be either straight or curved back; in the first case, they are referred to as rods (31 to 35); in the second case (36 to 42), they are called staples. The first ridge surrounding the core, whether it’s a rod, multiple rods, or a staple, is also shown and labeled (43 to 48). None of the descriptions aim to cover more than the very end of the core, which means from the tip down to a distance of two average ridge-intervals in length. If more of the core is considered, the various types in their lower parts can make descriptions confusing. Regarding the “parted” staples and envelopes, as well as those that are single-eyed, the description can also specify which side the parting or the eye occurs on, whether it’s the Inner or the Outer.

At the bottom of Fig. 14, 49-54, is given a series of rings, spirals, and plaits, in which nearly all the clearly distinguishable varieties are included, no regard being paid to the direction of the twist or to the number of turns. 49 is a set of concentric circles, 50 of ellipses: they are rarely so in a strict sense throughout the pattern, usually breaking away into a more or less spiriform arrangement as in 51. A curious optical effect is connected with the circular forms, which becomes almost annoying when many specimens are examined in succession. They seem to be cones standing bodily out from the paper. This singular appearance becomes still more marked when they are viewed with only one eye; no stereoscopic guidance then correcting the illusion of their being contour lines.

At the bottom of Fig. 14, 49-54, there's a series of rings, spirals, and twists that includes almost all the clearly identifiable varieties, without considering the direction of the twist or the number of turns. 49 shows a set of concentric circles, 50 displays ellipses; they’re rarely uniform throughout the pattern, often breaking into a more or less spiral arrangement like in 51. There’s an interesting optical effect related to the circular shapes, which can become quite distracting when looking at many examples in a row. They appear to be cones sticking out from the paper. This strange effect becomes even more noticeable when viewed with just one eye, as there’s no stereoscopic guidance to correct the illusion of their being contour lines.

Another curious effect is seen in 53, which has the appearance of a plait or overlap; two systems of ridges that roll together, end bluntly, the end of the one system running right into a hollow curve of the other, and there stopping short; it seems, at the first glance, to run beneath it, as if it were a plait. This mode of ending forms a singular contrast to that shown in 51 and 52, where the ridges twist themselves into a point. 54 is a deep spiral, sometimes having a large core filled with upright and nearly parallel lines; occasionally they are bulbous, and resemble the commoner “monkey” type, see 35.

Another interesting effect is seen in 53, which looks like a braid or overlap; two systems of ridges twist together and end abruptly, with one system's end going right into a hollow curve of the other, stopping there; it appears, at first glance, to go underneath it, almost like a braid. This way of finishing stands in stark contrast to what is shown in 51 and 52, where the ridges twist to a point. 54 is a deep spiral, sometimes featuring a large core filled with upright and nearly parallel lines; at times, they are bulbous and resemble the more common “monkey” type, see 35.

When the direction of twist is described, the[Pg 78] language must be unambiguous: the following are the rules I adopt. The course of the ridge is always followed towards the centre of the pattern, and not away from it. Again, the direction of its course when so followed is specified at the place where it attains its highest point, or that nearest to the finger-tip; its course at that point must needs be horizontal, and therefore directed either towards the inner or the outer side.

When describing the direction of twist, the[Pg 78] language needs to be clear: here are the rules I follow. The path of the ridge is always traced towards the centre of the pattern, not away from it. Additionally, the direction of the path, when traced, is defined at the point where it reaches its highest point, or the point closest to the fingertip; its path at that point must be horizontal and therefore directed either towards the inner or outer side.

The amount of twist has a strong tendency to coincide with either one, two, three, four, or more half-turns, and not to stop short in intermediate positions. Here are indications of some unknown fundamental law, analogous apparently to that which causes Loops to be by far the commonest pattern.

The amount of twist tends to align with either one, two, three, four, or more half-turns, rather than stopping at any in-between positions. This suggests some unknown fundamental law, similar to what makes Loops by far the most common pattern.


The classification into Arches, Loops, and Whorls is based on the degree of curvature of the ridges, and enables almost any pattern to be sorted under one or other of those three heads. There are a few ambiguous patterns, and others which are nondescript, but the former are uncommon and the latter rare; as these exceptions give little real inconvenience, the classification works easily and well.

The classification into Arches, Loops, and Whorls is based on how curved the ridges are, allowing almost any pattern to be categorized into one of those three groups. There are some ambiguous patterns and a few that don't fit any category, but the ambiguous ones are rare and the nondescript ones are even rarer. Since these exceptions don't cause much real trouble, the classification system functions smoothly and effectively.

Arches are formed when the ridges run from one side to the other of the bulb of the digit without making any backward turn or twist. Loops, when there is a single backward turn, but no twist. Whorls, when there is a turn through at least one complete circle; they are also considered to include all duplex spirals.

Arches are created when the ridges extend straight across from one side to the other of the tip of the finger without any backward turns or twists. Loops have a single backward turn but no twists. Whorls involve a complete turn through at least one full circle; they also encompass all duplex spirals.

 

PLATE 9.

PLATE 9.

Fig. 15.

Fig. 15.

TRANSITIONAL PATTERNS—Arches and Loops (enlarged three times).

Transitional Patterns—Arches and Loops (magnified three times).


a

b

c

d

e

f

g

h

i

j

k

 

 

PLATE 10.

PLATE 10.

FIG. 16.

FIG. 16.

TRANSITIONAL PATTERNS—Loops and Whorls (enlarged three times).

TRANSITIONAL PATTERNS—Loops and Whorls (enlarged three times).


l

m

n

o

p

q

r

s

t

u

 

[Pg 79]The chief theoretical objection to this threefold system of classification lies in the existence of certain compound patterns, by far the most common of which are Whorls enclosed within Loops (Plates 7, 8, Fig. 12, 15, 18, 19, and Fig. 13, 20-23). They are as much Loops as Whorls, and properly ought to be relegated to a fourth class. I have not done so, but called them Whorls, for a practical reason which is cogent. In an imperfect impression, such as is made by merely dabbing the inked finger upon paper, the enveloping loop is often too incompletely printed to enable its existence to be surely ascertained, especially when the enclosed whorl is so large (Fig. 13, 23) that there are only one or two enveloping ridges to represent the loop. On the other hand, the whorled character of the core can hardly fail to be recognised. The practical difficulties lie almost wholly in rightly classifying a few transitional forms, diagrammatically and roughly expressed in Fig. 11, 4, 5, and Fig. 12, 8, 18, 19, with the words “see” so and so written below, and of which actual examples are given on an enlarged scale in Plates 9 and 10, Figs. 15 and 16. Here Fig. 15, a is an undoubted arch, and c an undoubted nascent loop; but b is transitional between them, though nearer to a loop than an arch, d may be thought transitional in the same way, but it has an incipient curl which becomes marked in e, while it has grown into a decided whorl in f; d should also be compared with j, which is in some sense a stage towards k. g is a nascent tented-arch, fully developed in i, where the pattern as a whole has a[Pg 80] slight slope, but is otherwise fairly symmetrical. In h there is some want of symmetry, and a tendency to the formation of a loop on the right side (refer back to Plate 7, Fig. 11, 4, and Fig. 12, 12); it is a transitional case between a tented arch and a loop, with most resemblance to the latter. Plate 10, Fig. 16 illustrates eyed patterns; here l and m are parts of decided loops; p, q, and r are decided whorls, but n is transitional, inclining towards a loop, and o is transitional, inclining towards a whorl. s is a nascent form of an invaded loop, and is nearly related to l; t and u are decidedly invaded loops.

[Pg 79]The main theoretical issue with this three-part classification system is the presence of some mixed patterns, the most common being Whorls surrounded by Loops (Plates 7, 8, Fig. 12, 15, 18, 19, and Fig. 13, 20-23). They are just as much Loops as they are Whorls, and technically should be placed in a fourth category. I haven't done this, but referred to them as Whorls for a practical reason that's important. In an imperfect print, like one made by just pressing an inked finger on paper, the surrounding loop is often not clearly visible enough to confirm its presence, especially when the enclosed whorl is large (Fig. 13, 23) and there are only one or two surrounding ridges to indicate the loop. On the other hand, the whorled nature of the core is usually easy to identify. The practical issues mostly arise from correctly classifying a few intermediate forms, roughly illustrated in Fig. 11, 4, 5, and Fig. 12, 8, 18, 19, with the reference “see” noted below, and for which actual examples are presented on a larger scale in Plates 9 and 10, Figs. 15 and 16. In Fig. 15, a is clearly an arch, and c is clearly an early loop; however, b is a transition between them, leaning more towards a loop than an arch. d could also be seen as transitional in a similar way, but it has an early curl that is more defined in e, while it has developed into a definite whorl in f; d should be compared with j, which is in some way a step towards k. g is an early form of a tented-arch, fully developed in i, where the overall pattern has a[Pg 80] slight slope but is otherwise relatively symmetrical. In h, there is some lack of symmetry, with a tendency to develop a loop on the right side (see also Plate 7, Fig. 11, 4, and Fig. 12, 12); it is a transitional case between a tented arch and a loop, resembling the latter more. Plate 10, Fig. 16 shows eyed patterns; here l and m are parts of distinct loops; p, q, and r are clear whorls, but n is transitional, leaning towards a loop, and o is transitional, leaning towards a whorl. s is an early form of an invaded loop and is closely related to l; t and u are definitely invaded loops.

The Arch-Loop-Whorl, or, more briefly, the A. L. W. system of classification, while in some degree artificial, is very serviceable for preliminary statistics, such as are needed to obtain a broad view of the distribution of the various patterns. A minute subdivision under numerous heads would necessitate a proportional and somewhat overwhelming amount of statistical labour. Fifty-four different standard varieties are by no means an extravagant number, but to treat fifty-four as thoroughly as three would require eighteen times as much material and labour. Effort is economised by obtaining broad results from a discussion of the A. L. W. classes, afterwards verifying or extending them by special inquiries into a few of the further subdivisions.

The Arch-Loop-Whorl, or A. L. W. system of classification for short, may be somewhat artificial, but it's very useful for initial statistics that give a general idea of how different patterns are distributed. Breaking it down into many specific categories would call for a significant and somewhat overwhelming amount of statistical work. Fifty-four different standard varieties aren't excessive, but thoroughly examining fifty-four is eighteen times more demanding in terms of resources than looking at just three. By focusing on the broader results from the A. L. W. classes first, we can save effort and later confirm or expand our findings with targeted inquiries into a few of the more specific subdivisions.

 

PLATE 11.

PLATE 11.

Fig. 17.

Fig. 17.

ORIGIN OF SUPPLY OF RIDGES TO PATTERNS OF PRINTS OF RIGHT HAND.

ORIGIN OF SUPPLY OF RIDGES TO PATTERNS OF PRINTS OF THE RIGHT HAND.

Of the two letters in the left upper corner of each compartment, the first refers to the source of upper boundary of the pattern,
the second to the lower boundary. For patterns on the prints of left hands, Ii and Oo must be interchanged.

Of the two letters in the top left corner of each section, the first indicates the upper boundary of the pattern,
and the second indicates the lower boundary. For patterns on the prints of left hands, Ii and Oo need to be swapped.

Arches Bands Duplex Spirals
from both sides from neither side from both sides
I and O both absent I and O both present upper supply from
I side O side
jj jj jj oi io
I  O

Swirls Loops Spirals
from I side from I side from O side from O side
above below I absent O absent above below
oj jo oo ii ij ji

 

Fig. 18.

Fig. 18.

Ambiguities in prints of the Minutiæ.

Ambiguities in prints of the Minutiæ.


a
 
b
 
c

d
 
e
 
f

 

[Pg 81]The divergent ridges that bound any simple pattern admit of nine, and only nine, distinct variations in the first part of their course. The bounding ridge that has attained the summit of any such pattern must have arrived either from the Inner plot (I), the Outer plot (O), or from both. Similarly as regards the bounding ridge that lies at the lowest point of the pattern. Any one of the three former events may occur in connection with any of the three latter events, so they afford in all 3 × 3, or nine possible combinations. It is convenient to distinguish them by easily intelligible symbols. Thus, let i signify a bounding line which starts from the point I, whether it proceeds to the summit or to the base of the pattern; let o be a line that similarly proceeds from O, and let u be a line that unites the two plots I and O, either by summit or by base. Again, let two symbols be used, of which the first shall always refer to the summit, and the second to the base of the pattern. Then the nine possible cases are—uu, ui, uo; iu, ii, io; ou, oi, oo. The case of the arches is peculiar, but they may be fairly classed under the symbol uu.

[Pg 81]The different ridges that outline any basic pattern allow for nine, and only nine, distinct variations in the first part of their path. The ridge that has reached the peak of such a pattern must have come either from the Inner plot (I), the Outer plot (O), or from both. The same goes for the ridge at the lowest point of the pattern. Any one of the three earlier events can happen with any of the three later events, giving a total of 3 × 3, or nine possible combinations. It’s useful to label them with clear symbols. So, let i represent a bounding line that starts from point I, whether it goes to the peak or down to the base of the pattern; let o be a line that similarly comes from O, and let u be a line connecting the two plots I and O, either at the peak or the base. Again, let’s use two symbols, where the first refers to the peak, and the second refers to the base of the pattern. The nine possible cases are—uu, ui, uo; iu, ii, io; ou, oi, oo. The case of the arches is unique, but they can be fairly categorized under the symbol uu.

This easy method of classification has much power. For example, the four possible kinds of simple spirals (see the 1st, 2nd, and the 5th and 6th diagrams in the lowest row of Plate 11, Fig. 17) are wholly determined by the letters oj, jo, ij, ji respectively. The two forms of duplex spirals are similarly determined by oi and io (see 4th and 5th diagrams in the upper row of Fig. 17), the two slopes of loops by oo and ii (3rd and 4th in the lower row). It also shows very distinctly the sources whence the streams of ridges proceed that feed the pattern, which itself affords another basis for classification.[Pg 82] The resource against uncertainty in respect to ambiguous or difficult patterns is to compile a dictionary of them, with the heads under which it is advisable that they should severally be classed. It would load these pages too heavily to give such a dictionary here. Moreover, it ought to be revised by many experienced eyes, and the time is hardly ripe for this; when it is, it would be no difficult task, out of the large number of prints of separate fingers which for instance I possess (some 15,000), to make an adequate selection, to enlarge them photographically, and finally to print the results in pairs, the one untouched, the other outlined and classified.

This simple method of classification is very effective. For instance, the four types of simple spirals (see the 1st, 2nd, and the 5th and 6th diagrams in the lowest row of Plate 11, Fig. 17) are entirely determined by the letters oj, jo, ij, ji respectively. The two types of duplex spirals are similarly determined by oi and io (see 4th and 5th diagrams in the upper row of Fig. 17), while the two slopes of loops are represented by oo and ii (3rd and 4th in the lower row). It also clearly shows the sources of the streams of ridges that create the pattern, which provides another basis for classification.[Pg 82] To address uncertainty regarding ambiguous or complex patterns, it's useful to create a dictionary of them, listing the categories under which they should be classified. It would be too burdensome to include such a dictionary here. Furthermore, it should be reviewed by many experienced professionals, and the timing for this is not quite right; when it is, I could easily select from my extensive collection of around 15,000 separate finger prints, enlarge them photographically, and ultimately print the results in pairs, one untouched and the other outlined and classified.

It may be asked why ridges are followed and not furrows, the furrow being the real boundary between two systems. The reply is, that the ridges are the easiest to trace; and, as the error through following the ridges cannot exceed one-half of a ridge-interval, I have been content to disregard it. I began by tracing furrows, but preferred the ridges after trial.

It might be asked why we follow the ridges instead of the furrows, since the furrow is actually the true boundary between two systems. The answer is that the ridges are easier to trace; and since the error from following the ridges can't be more than half of a ridge interval, I've been okay with ignoring that. I started by tracing furrows, but after giving it a try, I preferred the ridges.

Measurements.—It has been already shown that when both plots are present (Plate 4, Fig. 8, 4), they form the termini of a base line, from which any part of the pattern may be triangulated, as surveyors would say. Also, that when only one plot exists (3), and the pattern has an axis (which it necessarily has in all ordinary ii and oo cases), a perpendicular can be let fall upon that axis, whose intersection with it will serve as a second point of reference. But our methods must not be too refined. The centres of the plots are not determinable with real exactness,[Pg 83] and repeated prints from so soft a substance as flesh are often somewhat dissimilar, the one being more or less broadened out than the other, owing to unequal pressure. It is therefore well to use such other more convenient points of reference as the particular pattern may present. In loops, the intersection of the axis with the summit of the innermost bend, whether it be a staple or the envelope to a rod (Fig. 14, second and third rows of diagrams), is a well-defined position. In spirals, the centre of the pattern is fairly well defined; also a perpendicular erected from the middle of the base to the outline above and below (Fig. 8, 4) is precise and convenient.

Measurements.—It has already been shown that when both plots are present (Plate 4, Fig. 8, 4), they serve as the endpoints of a baseline, from which any part of the pattern can be triangulated, as surveyors would say. Additionally, when only one plot is present (3), and the pattern has an axis (which it always does in typical ii and oo cases), a perpendicular line can be dropped onto that axis, with the point where it intersects serving as a second reference point. However, our methods shouldn't be overly complicated. The centers of the plots can't be determined with complete accuracy,[Pg 83] and repeated impressions from such a soft material as flesh often vary, with one being more or less spread out than the other due to uneven pressure. Therefore, it's better to use other more practical reference points that the specific pattern may provide. In loops, the intersection of the axis with the peak of the innermost bend, whether it's a staple or an envelope to a rod (Fig. 14, second and third rows of diagrams), is a clear position. In spirals, the center of the pattern is fairly well-defined; also, a perpendicular created from the middle of the base to the outlines above and below (Fig. 8, 4) is precise and practical.

In prints of adults, measurements may be made in absolute units of length, as in fractions of an inch, or else in millimetres. An average ridge-interval makes, however, a better unit, being independent of growth; it is strictly necessary to adopt it in prints made by children, if present measurements are hereafter to be compared with future ones. The simplest plan of determining and employing this unit is to count the number of ridges to the nearest half-ridge, within the space of one-tenth of an inch, measured along the axis of the finger at and about the point where it cuts the summit of the outline; then, having already prepared scales suitable for the various likely numbers, to make the measurements with the appropriate scale. Thus, if five ridges were crossed by the axis at that part, in the space of one-tenth of an inch, each unit of the scale to be used would be one-fiftieth of an inch; if there were four ridges, each[Pg 84] unit of the scale would be one-fortieth of an inch; if six ridges one-sixtieth, and so forth. There is no theoretical or practical difficulty, only rough indications being required.

In adult fingerprints, measurements can be taken in standard units like fractions of an inch or in millimeters. However, using an average ridge interval is a better measurement because it doesn’t change with growth. This unit is essential for fingerprints taken from children, especially if current measurements need to be compared with future ones. The easiest way to determine and use this unit is to count the number of ridges, rounding to the nearest half-ridge, within one-tenth of an inch measured along the finger’s axis at the point where it intersects the summit of the outline. After preparing scales for the different possible numbers, you can take measurements with the appropriate scale. So, if five ridges intersect the axis in that space, each unit on the scale would represent one-fiftieth of an inch; if there are four ridges, each unit would be one-fortieth of an inch; for six ridges, it would be one-sixtieth, and so on. There aren't any theoretical or practical challenges, just basic guidelines needed.

It is unnecessary to describe in detail how the bearings of any point may be expressed after the fashion of compass bearings, the direction I-O taking the place of East-West, the uppermost direction that of North, and the lowermost of South. Little more is practically wanted than to be able to describe roughly the position of some remarkable feature in the print, as of an island or an enclosure. A ridge that is characterised by these or any other marked peculiarity is easily identified by the above means, and it thereupon serves as an exact basis for the description of other features.

It’s not necessary to go into detail about how the bearings of any point can be expressed like compass bearings, with the direction I-O replacing East-West, the top direction being North, and the bottom direction being South. All that's really needed is to be able to roughly describe the position of some notable feature in the print, like an island or an enclosure. A ridge that has these or any other distinct characteristics can be easily identified using the methods mentioned, and it then serves as a precise reference for describing other features.


Purkenje’s “Commentatio.”

Purkinje’s “Commentatio.”

Reference has already been made to Purkenje, who has the honour of being the person who first described the inner scrolls (as distinguished from the outlines of the patterns) formed by the ridges. He did so in a University Thesis delivered at Breslau in 1823, entitled Commentatio de examine physiologico organi visus et systematis cutanei (a physiological examination of the visual organ and of the cutaneous system). The thesis is an ill-printed small 8vo pamphlet of fifty-eight pages, written in a form of Latin that is difficult to translate accurately into free English. It is, however, of great historical interest and reputation, having been referred to by nearly all[Pg 85] subsequent writers, some of whom there is reason to suspect never saw it, but contented themselves with quoting a very small portion at second-hand. No copy of the pamphlet existed in any public medical library in England, nor in any private one so far as I could learn; neither could I get a sight of it at some important continental libraries. One copy was known of it in America. The very zealous Librarian of the Royal College of Surgeons was so good as to take much pains at my instance, to procure one: his zeal was happily and unexpectedly rewarded by success, and the copy is now securely lodged in the library of the College.

Reference has already been made to Purkenje, who has the honor of being the first to describe the inner scrolls (as opposed to just the outlines of the patterns) formed by the ridges. He did this in a University Thesis presented at Breslau in 1823, titled Commentatio de examine physiologico organi visus et systematis cutanei (a physiological examination of the visual organ and the skin system). The thesis is a poorly printed small 8vo pamphlet of fifty-eight pages, written in a form of Latin that’s tough to translate accurately into modern English. However, it is of significant historical interest and reputation, having been cited by nearly all[Pg 85] subsequent writers, some of whom likely never saw it and just quoted a very small portion second-hand. No copy of the pamphlet was found in any public medical library in England, nor in any private library I could discover; I also couldn't find it in some important continental libraries. One copy was known to exist in America. The dedicated Librarian of the Royal College of Surgeons went to great lengths on my behalf to find one: his enthusiasm was fortunately and unexpectedly rewarded with success, and the copy is now safely housed in the library of the College.


The Title


The Title

Commentatio de Examine physiologico organi visus et systematis cutanei quam pro loco in gratioso medicorum ordine rite obtinendo die Dec. 22, 1823. H.X.L.C. publice defendit Johannes Evangelista Purkenje, Med. doctor, Phys. et Path. Professor publicus ordinarius des. Assumto socio Guilielmo Kraus Medicinae studioso.

Commentatio de Examine physiologico organi visus et systematis cutanei quam pro loco in gratioso medicorum ordine rite obtinendo die Dec. 22, 1823. H.X.L.C. publice defendit Johannes Evangelista Purkenje, Med. doctor, Phys. et Path. Professor publicus ordinarius des. Assumto socio Guilielmo Kraus Medicinae studioso.


Translation, p. 42.

Translation, p. 42.

“Our attention is next engaged by the wonderful arrangement and curving of the minute furrows connected with the organ of touch[4] on the inner surfaces of the hand and foot,[Pg 86] especially on the last phalanx of each finger. Some general account of them is always to be found in every manual of physiology and anatomy, but in an organ of such importance as the human hand, used as it is for very varied movements, and especially serviceable to the sense of touch, no research, however minute, can fail in yielding some gratifying addition to our knowledge of that organ. After numberless observations, I have thus far met with nine principal varieties of curvature according to which the tactile furrows are disposed upon the inner surface of the last phalanx of the fingers. I will describe them concisely, and refer to the diagrams for further explanation (see Plate 12, Fig. 19).

"Our focus is now drawn to the amazing arrangement and curves of the tiny grooves associated with the sense of touch on the inner surfaces of the hand and foot,[Pg 86] especially on the tip of each finger. You can find a general overview of these in any physiology or anatomy textbook, but for an organ as crucial as the human hand, which is used for so many different movements and is particularly vital for the sense of touch, no research, no matter how detailed, can fail to provide some valuable insights into that organ. After countless observations, I have identified nine main types of curves related to how the touch grooves are arranged on the inner surface of the fingertip. I will describe them briefly and refer to the diagrams for more details (see Plate 12, Fig. 19)."

1. Transverse flexures.—The minute furrows starting from the bend of the joint, run from one side of the phalanx to the other; at first transversely in nearly straight lines, then by degrees they become more and more curved towards the middle, until at last they are bent into arches that are almost concentric with the circumference of the finger.

1. Transverse flexures.—The small grooves starting from the bend of the joint run from one side of the phalanx to the other; initially they are nearly straight lines running across, but gradually they become more curved towards the middle, until finally they bend into arches that are almost concentric with the edge of the finger.

2. Central Longitudinal Stria.—This configuration is nearly the same as in 1, the only difference being that a perpendicular stria is enclosed within the transverse furrows, as if it were a nucleus.

2. Central Longitudinal Stria.—This shape is almost identical to 1, with the sole difference being that a perpendicular stria is surrounded by the transverse grooves, as if it were a core.

3. Oblique Stria.—A solitary line runs from one or other of the two sides of the finger, passing obliquely between the transverse curves in 1, and ending near the middle.

3. Oblique Stria.—A single line runs from one side of the finger to the other, angling between the horizontal curves in 1, and ending close to the center.

4. Oblique Sinus.—If this oblique line recurves towards the side from which it started, and is accompanied by several others, all recurved in the same way, the result is an oblique sinus, more or less upright, or horizontal, as the case may be. A junction at its base, of minute lines proceeding from either of its sides, forms a triangle. This distribution of the furrows, in which an oblique sinus is found, is by far the most common, and it may be considered as a special characteristic of man; the furrows that are packed in longitudinal rows are, on the other hand, peculiar to monkeys. The vertex of the oblique sinus is generally inclined towards the radial side of the hand, but it must be observed that the contrary is more frequently the case in the fore-finger, the vertex there tending towards the ulnar side. Scarcely any other configuration is to be found on the toes. The ring finger, too, is often marked with one of the more intricate kinds of pattern, while the remaining fingers have either the oblique sinus or one of the other simpler forms.

4. Oblique Sinus.—If this oblique line curves back toward the side it started from and is accompanied by several others that all curve in the same way, the result is an oblique sinus, which can be more or less upright or horizontal, depending on the case. A junction at its base, formed by tiny lines coming from either side, creates a triangle. This pattern of furrows, where we find an oblique sinus, is by far the most common and can be considered a special characteristic of humans; while the furrows arranged in longitudinal rows are typically found in monkeys. The peak of the oblique sinus generally tilts toward the radial side of the hand, but it’s worth noting that the opposite is often true for the forefinger, where the peak tends toward the ulnar side. Almost no other configuration is found on the toes. The ring finger is often marked with one of the more complex patterns, while the other fingers typically display either the oblique sinus or one of the simpler forms.

 

PLATE 12.

PLATE 12.

Fig. 19.

Fig. 19.

THE STANDARD PATTERNS OF PURKENJE.

THE STANDARD PURKINJE PATTERNS.


1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

 

The Cores of the above Patterns.

The Main Ideas of the Patterns Above.


1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

 

[Pg 87]5. Almond.—Here the oblique sinus, as already described, encloses an almond-shaped figure, blunt above, pointed below, and formed of concentric furrows.

[Pg 87]5. Almond.—In this section, the oblique sinus, as previously described, contains an almond-shaped figure that is rounded at the top, pointed at the bottom, and made up of concentric grooves.

6. Spiral.—When the transverse flexures described in 1 do not pass gradually from straight lines into curves, but assume that form suddenly with a more rapid divergence, a semicircular space is necessarily created, which stands upon the straight and horizontal lines below, as it were upon a base. This space is filled by a spiral either of a simple or composite form. The term ‘simple’ spiral is to be understood in the usual geometric sense. I call the spiral ‘composite’ when it is made up of several lines proceeding from the same centre, or of lines branching at intervals and twisted upon themselves. At either side, where the spiral is contiguous to the place at which the straight and curved lines begin to diverge, in order to enclose it, two triangles are formed, just like the single one that is formed at the side of the oblique sinus.

6. Spiral.—When the transverse bends described in 1 don’t smoothly transition from straight lines into curves, but instead take on that shape suddenly with a sharper divergence, a semicircular space is created that rests on the straight and horizontal lines below, almost like a base. This space is filled by a spiral, which can be either simple or composite. The term ‘simple’ spiral is used in the usual geometric sense. I refer to the spiral as ‘composite’ when it consists of multiple lines radiating from the same center, or of lines that branch out at intervals and twist around themselves. On either side, where the spiral is next to the point where the straight and curved lines start to diverge in order to enclose it, two triangles are formed, similar to the single triangle formed next to the oblique sinus.

7. Ellipse, or Elliptical Whorl.—The semicircular space described in 6 is here filled with concentric ellipses enclosing a short single line in their middle.

7. Ellipse, or Elliptical Whorl.—The semicircular area described in 6 is now filled with concentric ellipses that contain a short single line in their center.

8. Circle, or Circular Whorl.—Here a single point takes the place of the short line mentioned in 7. It is surrounded by a number of concentric circles reaching to the ridges that bound the semicircular space.

8. Circle, or Circular Whorl.—Here a single point replaces the short line mentioned in 7. It is surrounded by several concentric circles that extend to the edges of the semicircular area.

9. Double Whorl.—One portion of the transverse lines runs forward with a bend and recurves upon itself with a half turn, and is embraced by another portion which proceeds from the other side in the same way. This produces a doubly twisted figure which is rarely met with except on the thumb, fore, and ring fingers. The ends of the curved portions may be variously inclined; they may be nearly perpendicular, of various degrees of obliquity, or nearly horizontal.

9. Double Whorl.—One part of the horizontal lines moves forward, bends, and curves back around with a half turn, and is surrounded by another part that comes from the opposite side in a similar manner. This creates a double twisted shape that is rarely seen except on the thumb, index, and ring fingers. The ends of the curved sections can be tilted in different ways; they can be almost vertical, at various angles, or nearly horizontal.

In all of the forms 6, 7, 8, and 9, triangles may be seen at the points where the divergence begins between the transverse [Pg 88]and the arched lines, and at both sides. On the remaining phalanges, the transverse lines proceed diagonally, and are straight or only slightly curved.”

In all of the forms 6, 7, 8, and 9, you can see triangles at the points where the divergence starts between the transverse [Pg 88] and the arched lines, on both sides. On the other phalanges, the transverse lines run diagonally and are straight or only slightly curved.

(He then proceeds to speak of the palm of the hand in men and in monkeys.)

(He then goes on to talk about the palm of the hand in men and in monkeys.)

 

 


CHAPTER VI

PERSISTENCE

DETERMINATION

The evidence that the minutiæ persist throughout life is derived from the scrutiny and comparison of various duplicate impressions, one of each pair having been made many years ago, the other recently. Those which I have studied more or less exhaustively are derived from the digits of fifteen different persons. In some cases repeated impressions of one finger only were available; in most cases of two fingers; in some of an entire hand. Altogether the whole or part of repeated impressions of between twenty and thirty different digits have been studied. I am indebted to Sir W. J. Herschel for almost all these valuable data, without which it would have been impossible to carry on the inquiry. The only other prints are those of Sir W. G——, who, from curiosity, took impressions of his own fingers in sealing-wax in 1874, and fortunately happened to preserve them. He was good enough to make others for me last year, from which photographic prints were made. The following table gives an analysis of the above data. It would be well worth while to hunt up and take the present finger prints[Pg 90] of such of the Hindoos as may now be alive, whose impressions were taken in India by Sir W. J. Herschel, and are still preserved. Many years must elapse before my own large collection of finger prints will be available for the purpose of testing persistence during long periods.

The evidence that the details remain constant throughout life comes from examining and comparing various matching fingerprints, with one from each pair taken many years ago and the other recently. The ones I studied in depth come from the fingers of fifteen different people. In some cases, I only had repeated impressions of one finger; in most cases, I had two fingers; and in some, an entire hand. In total, I analyzed repeated impressions of between twenty and thirty different fingers. I'm very grateful to Sir W. J. Herschel for providing almost all of this valuable data, without which this research wouldn't have been possible. The only other prints I have are from Sir W. G——, who, out of curiosity, made impressions of his own fingers using sealing wax in 1874 and luckily kept them. He kindly took more prints for me last year, which were used to create photographic copies. The following table presents an analysis of this data. It would be worthwhile to track down and collect the current fingerprints[Pg 90] of any Hindoos who are still alive, whose impressions were taken in India by Sir W. J. Herschel and are still preserved. It will take many years before my own extensive collection of fingerprints is ready for testing persistence over long periods.

The pattern in every distinct finger print, even though it be only a dabbed impression, contains on a rough average thirty-five different points of reference, in addition to its general peculiarities of outline and core. They consist of forkings, beginnings or ends of ridges, islands, and enclosures. These minute details are by no means peculiar to the pattern itself, but are distributed with almost equal abundance throughout the whole palmar surface. In order to make an exhaustive comparison of two impressions they ought to be photographically enlarged to a size not smaller than those shown in Plate 15. Two negatives of impressions can thus be taken side by side on an ordinary quarter-plate, and any number of photographic prints made from them; but, for still more comfortable working, a further enlargement is desirable, say by the prism, p. 52. Some of the prints may be made on ferro-prussiate paper, as already mentioned pp. 51, 53; they are more convenient by far than prints made by the silver or by the platinum process.

The pattern in every unique fingerprint, even if it's just a smudged impression, generally has about thirty-five different reference points, in addition to its overall shape and core features. These include forkings, starts or ends of ridges, islands, and enclosures. These tiny details aren't just unique to the pattern itself but are spread out almost evenly across the entire palm surface. To thoroughly compare two impressions, they should be enlarged photographically to a size not smaller than those shown in Plate 15. Two negatives of the impressions can then be taken side by side on a standard quarter-plate, and any number of photographic prints can be made from them; however, for even easier work, a further enlargement is recommended, perhaps by the prism, p. 52. Some of the prints can be made on ferro-prussiate paper, as already mentioned pp. 51, 53; they are much more convenient than prints made using the silver or platinum processes.

Having placed the enlarged prints side by side, two or three conspicuous and convenient points of reference, whether islands, enclosures, or particularly distinct bifurcations, should be identified and marked. By their help, the position of the prints should be[Pg 91] readjusted, so that they shall be oriented exactly alike. From each point of reference, in succession, the spines of the ridges are then to be followed with a fine pencil, in the two prints alternately, neatly marking each new point of comparison with a numeral in coloured ink (Plate 13). When both of the prints are good and clear, this is rapidly done; wherever the impressions are faulty, there may be many ambiguities requiring patience to unravel. At first I was timid, and proceeded too hesitatingly when one of the impressions was indistinct, making short alternate traces. Afterwards on gaining confidence, I traced boldly, starting from any well-defined point of reference and not stopping until there were reasonable grounds for hesitation, and found it easy in this way to trace the unions between opposite and incompletely printed ends of ridges, and to disentangle many bad impressions.

After laying the enlarged prints next to each other, you should identify and mark two or three clear and convenient reference points, such as islands, enclosures, or particularly distinct splits. Using these points as guides, the position of the prints should be[Pg 91] readjusted so that they are perfectly aligned. From each reference point, you then trace the ridges' spines with a fine pencil, alternating between the two prints, and neatly marking each new point of comparison with a number in colored ink (Plate 13). When both prints are clear and sharp, this process is quick; however, if there are defects in the impressions, you may encounter several uncertainties that require patience to resolve. At first, I was hesitant and moved too cautiously when one of the impressions was unclear, making short, alternating marks. But once I gained confidence, I traced boldly, starting from any clearly defined reference point and not stopping until I had reasonable cause to hesitate, and I found it straightforward to trace the connections between opposite and incomplete ends of the ridges and to sort out many poor impressions.

An exact correspondence between the details of two minutiæ is of secondary importance. Thus, the commonest point of reference is a bifurcation; now the neck or point of divergence of a new ridge is apt to be a little low, and sometimes fails to take the ink; hence a new ridge may appear in one of the prints to have an independent origin, and in the other to be a branch. The apparent origin is therefore of little importance, the main fact to be attended to is that a new ridge comes into existence at a particular point; how it came into existence is a secondary matter. Similarly, an apparently broken ridge may in reality be due to an imperfectly printed[Pg 92] enclosure; and an island in one print may appear as part of an enclosure in the other. Moreover, this variation in details may be the effect not only of imperfect inking or printing, but of disintegration due to old age, which renders the impressions of the ridges ragged and broken, as in my own finger prints on the title-page.

An exact match between the details of two tiny features is not that important. Usually, the most common reference point is a fork; often, the neck or point where a new ridge splits off tends to be a bit low and sometimes doesn't pick up the ink correctly. As a result, a new ridge might look like it originated independently in one print, while in the other it looks like a branch. The apparent origin is therefore of little significance; what's important is that a new ridge forms at a specific point; how it forms is a secondary issue. Likewise, a ridge that seems broken might actually be caused by a poorly printed[Pg 92] area, and an island in one print might appear as part of an area in the other. Additionally, these variations in details can result not only from bad inking or printing but also from deterioration due to age, which makes the impressions of the ridges look jagged and broken, like my own fingerprints on the title page.

Plate 11, Fig. 18 explains the nature of the apparent discrepancies better than a verbal description. In a a new ridge appears to be suddenly intruded between two adjacent ones, which have separated to make room for it; but a second print, taken from the same finger, may have the appearance of either b or c, showing that the new ridge is in reality a fork of one or other of them, the low connecting neck having failed to leave an impression. The second line of examples shows how an enclosure which is clearly defined in d may give rise to the appearance of broken continuity shown in e, and how a distinct island f in one of the prints may be the remnant of an enclosure which is shown in the other. These remarks are offered as a caution against attaching undue importance to disaccord in the details of the minutiæ that are found in the same place in different prints. Usually, however, the distinction between a fork and the beginning of a new ridge is clear enough; the islands and enclosures are also mostly well marked.

Plate 11, Fig. 18 illustrates the nature of the apparent discrepancies more effectively than a verbal description. In a, a new ridge seems to suddenly appear between two neighboring ones, which have shifted to make space for it; however, a second print taken from the same finger might show either b or c, indicating that the new ridge is actually a fork of one of those, with the low connecting neck failing to leave an impression. The second line of examples demonstrates how an enclosure, clearly defined in d, can create the appearance of broken continuity shown in e, and how a distinct island f in one print may be the remaining part of an enclosure represented in the other. These observations are meant as a caution against placing too much importance on slight differences in the details found in the same location across different prints. Generally, though, the distinction between a fork and the start of a new ridge is quite clear; the islands and enclosures are mostly well-defined as well.

 

PLATE 13.

PLATE 13.

Fig. 20.

Fig. 20.

V. H. H-D æt. 2½ in 1877, and again as a boy in Nov. 1890.

V. H. H-D age 2½ in 1877, and again as a boy in November 1890.

1r 1887        V. H. H-d 1r 1890 V. H. H-d
3r 1887        V. H. H-d 3r 1890 V. H. H-d

 

[Pg 93]Plate 13 gives impressions taken from the fingers of a child of 2½ years in 1877, and again in 1890, when a boy of 15. They are enlarged photographically to the same size, and are therefore on different scales. The impressions from the baby-hand are not sharp, but sufficiently distinct for comparison. Every bifurcation, and beginning or ending of a ridge, common to the two impressions, is marked with a numeral in blue ink. There is only one island in the present instance, and that is in the upper pair of prints; it is clearly seen in the right hand print, lying to the left of the inscribed number 13, but the badness of the left hand print makes it hardly decipherable, so it is not numbered. There are a total of twenty-six good points of comparison common to the upper pair of prints; there are forty-three points in the lower pair, forty-two of which appear in both, leaving a single point of disagreement; it is marked A on the fifth ridge counting from the top. Here a bifurcated ridge in the baby is filled up in the boy. This one exception, small though it be, is in my experience unique. The total result of the two pairs of prints is to afford sixty-eight successes and one failure. The student will find it well worth his while to study these and the following prints step by step, to satisfy himself of the extraordinarily exact coincidences between the two members of either of the pairs. Of course the patterns generally must be the same, if the ridges composing them are exactly alike, and the most cursory glance shows them to be so.

[Pg 93]Plate 13 presents impressions taken from the fingers of a 2½-year-old child in 1877, and again in 1890, when the child was 15. They have been enlarged photographically to the same size, so they are on different scales. The impressions from the baby hand are not very clear, but they are distinct enough for comparison. Every split and start or end of a ridge that is common to both impressions is marked with a numeral in blue ink. There is only one island in this case, which is in the upper pair of prints; it's clearly visible in the right hand print, located to the left of the inscribed number 13, but the poor quality of the left hand print makes it almost unreadable, so it is not numbered. There are a total of twenty-six solid points of comparison in the upper pair of prints; in the lower pair, there are forty-three points, forty-two of which are present in both, leaving one point of disagreement, marked A on the fifth ridge counting from the top. In this case, a split ridge in the baby print is filled in the boy's print. This one exception, though small, is unique in my experience. Overall, the two pairs of prints yield sixty-eight matches and one mismatch. The student will find it beneficial to study these and the following prints step by step to see the incredibly precise similarities between the two prints in each pair. Naturally, the patterns must generally be the same if the ridges that form them are exactly alike, and a quick look shows that they are.

 

PLATE 14.

PLATE 14.

Fig. 21.

Fig. 21.

 
1881 1 AEEH 1r 1890  1862 5 FKH 1r 1888
 
1881 2 AEEH 3r 1890  1859 6 RFH 2r 1890
 
1862 3 NHT      1890  1860 7 WJH thumb 1890
 
1862 4 NHT 2r 1890  1859 8 WJH 3r 1890

 

Plate 14, Fig. 21 contains rather less than a quarter of each of eight pairs that were published in[Pg 94] the Phil. Trans. memoir above alluded to. They were there enlarged photographically to twice their natural size, which was hardly enough, as it did not allow sufficient space for inserting the necessary reference numbers. Consequently they have been again considerably enlarged, so much so that it is impossible to put more than a portion of each on the page. However, what is given suffices. The omitted portions may be studied in the memoir. The cases of 1 and 2 are prints of different fingers of the same individual, first as a child 8 years old, and then as a boy of 17. They have been enlarged on the same scale but not to the same size; so the print of the child includes a larger proportion of the original impression than that of the boy. It is therefore only a part of the child’s print which is comparable with that of the boy. The remaining six cases refer to four different men, belonging to three quite different families, although their surnames happen to have the same initial, H. They were adults when the first print was made, and from 26 to 31 years older on the second occasion. There is an exact agreement throughout between the two members of each of the eight several couplets.

Plate 14, Fig. 21 shows just under a quarter of each of eight pairs that were published in[Pg 94] the Phil. Trans. article mentioned earlier. They were enlarged photographically to twice their actual size, which was hardly sufficient, as it didn’t provide enough space for the necessary reference numbers. As a result, they have been enlarged again significantly, so much so that it’s impossible to include more than part of each on the page. However, what is presented here is enough. The parts that are left out can be viewed in the article. Cases 1 and 2 are prints of different fingers from the same person, first as a child at 8 years old, and then as a 17-year-old. They have been enlarged using the same scale but not to the same size; therefore, the print of the child shows a larger portion of the original impression than that of the boy. Only a part of the child's print can be compared with that of the boy. The remaining six cases refer to four different men from three distinct families, even though their last names all start with the letter H. They were adults when the first print was taken and were between 26 and 31 years older when the second print was made. There is a complete agreement between the two prints in each of the eight pairs.

In the pair 2. A. E. H. Hl., there is an interesting dot at the point 4 (being an island it deserved to have had two numbers, one for the beginning and one for the end). Small as it is, it persists; its growth in size corresponding to the growth of the child in stature.

In the pair 2. A. E. H. Hl., there's an intriguing dot at point 4 (since it’s an island, it should have had two numbers, one for the beginning and one for the end). Although it's small, it remains; its size increases as the child grows taller.

 

PLATE 15.

PLATE 15.

Fig. 22.

Fig. 22.

RIGHT FOREFINGER of Sir W. J. H. in 1860 and in 1888.

RIGHT FOREFINGER of Sir W. J. H. in 1860 and in 1888.

 

 

Fig. 23.

Fig. 23.

DISTRIBUTION of the PERIODS of LIFE,
to which the evidence of persistency refers.

DISTRIBUTION of the STAGES of LIFE,
which the evidence of consistency relates to.

 

[Pg 95]For the sake of those who are deficient in the colour sense and therefore hardly able, if at all, to distinguish even the blue numerals in Figs. 20, 21, I give an eleventh example, Plate 15, Fig. 22, printed all in black. The numerals are here very legible, but space for their insertion had to be obtained by sacrificing some of the lineations. It is the right fore-finger of Sir W. Herschel and has been already published twice; first in the account of my lecture at the Royal Institution, and secondly, in its present conspicuous form, in my paper in the Nineteenth Century. The number of years that elapsed between the two impressions is thirty-one, and the prints contain twenty-four points of comparison, all of which will be seen to agree. I also possess a later print than this, taken in 1890 from the same finger, which tells the same tale.

[Pg 95]For those who struggle with color perception and can barely, if at all, distinguish the blue numbers in Figs. 20, 21, I’m providing an eleventh example, Plate 15, Fig. 22, printed entirely in black. The numbers are quite readable here, but I had to give up some details to make room for them. This is the right index finger of Sir W. Herschel, which has already been published twice; first in the report of my lecture at the Royal Institution and second, in its current prominent form, in my paper in the Nineteenth Century. There are thirty-one years between the two prints, and they contain twenty-four points of comparison, all of which match up. I also have a later print from 1890 taken from the same finger, which conveys the same information.

The final result of the prints in these pages is that they give photographic enlargements of the whole or portions of eleven couplets belonging to six different persons, who are members of five unrelated families, and which contain between them 158 points of comparison, of which only one failed. Adding the portions of the prints that are omitted here, but which will be found in the Phil. Trans., the material that I have thus far published contains 389 points of comparison, of which one failed. The details are given in the annexed table:—

The final result of the prints on these pages is that they provide photographic enlargements of all or parts of eleven couplets from six different people, who are members of five unrelated families, containing a total of 158 points of comparison, with only one failing. If you include the parts of the prints that are left out here but can be found in the Phil. Trans., the material I have published so far includes 389 points of comparison, with just one failing. The details are provided in the attached table:—

Order in
the Figs.
Initials. Digit of
right hand.
Age at
date of
first print.
Dates of
the two
prints.
Years
elapsed
between
the two
prints.
Total points of
agreement in
1st.   2nd. Figs. 20
and 21.
Figs. 20, 22,
and in
Ph. Trans.
Fig. 20              
1. V. H. Hd. Fore 2.5 1877-90 13 26 26
2. V. H. Hd. Ring 2.5 1877-90 13 42 42
               
Fig. 21              
1. A. E. H. Hl. Fore 8 1881-90 9 11 33
2. A. E. H. Hl. Ring 8 1881-90 9 5 36
3. N. H. Tn. Fore 28 1862-90 28 6 27
4. N. H. Tn. Middle 28 1862-90 28 10 36
5. F. K. Ht. Fore 28 1862-88 26 12 55
6. R. F. Hn. Middle 31 1859-90 31 6 27
7. W. J. Hl. Thumb 30 1860-90 30 9 50
8. W. J. Hl. Ring 31 1859-90 31 6 32
               
Fig. 22              
1. W. J. Hl. Fore 31 1859-90 31 24 24
Total points of consensus 157 388
Do. of disagreement 1 1


It is difficult to give a just estimate of the number of points of comparison that I have studied in other couplets of prints, because they were not examined as exhaustively as in these. There were no less than one hundred and eleven of them in the ball of the thumb of the child V. H. Hd., besides twenty-five in the imperfect prints of his middle and little fingers; these alone raise the total of 389 to 525. I must on the whole have looked for more than 700 points of comparison, and have found agreement in every single case that was examined, except the one already mentioned in Fig. 20, of a ridge that was split in the child, but had closed up some few years later.


It's tough to accurately estimate the number of points of comparison I've looked at in other pairs of prints since they weren't examined as thoroughly as these. There were at least one hundred and eleven in the ball of the thumb of the child V. H. Hd., plus twenty-five in the imperfect prints of his middle and little fingers; these alone increase the total from 389 to 525. Overall, I must have searched for more than 700 points of comparison and found agreement in every single case that was examined, except for the one already mentioned in Fig. 20, where a ridge was split in the child but had closed up a few years later.

[Pg 97]The prints in the two plates cover the intervals from childhood to boyhood, from boyhood to early manhood, from manhood to about the age of 60, and another set—that of Sir W. G.—covers the interval from 67 to 80. This is clearly expressed by the diagram (Plate 15, Fig. 23). As there is no sign, except in one case, of change during any one of these four intervals, which together almost wholly cover the ordinary life of man, we are justified in inferring that between birth and death there is absolutely no change in, say, 699 out of 700 of the numerous characteristics in the markings of the fingers of the same person, such as can be impressed by them whenever it is desirable to do so. Neither can there be any change after death, up to the time when the skin perishes through decomposition; for example, the marks on the fingers of many Egyptian mummies, and on the paws of stuffed monkeys, still remain legible. Very good evidence and careful inquiry is thus seen to justify the popular idea of the persistence of finger markings, that has hitherto been too rashly jumped at, and which wrongly ascribed the persistence to the general appearance of the pattern, rather than to the minutiæ it contains. There appear to be no external bodily characteristics, other than deep scars and tattoo marks, comparable in their persistence to these markings, whether they be on the finger, on other parts of the palmar surface of the hand, or on the sole of the foot. At the same time they are out of all proportion more numerous than any other measurable features; about thirty-five of them are situated on the bulb of each of the[Pg 98] ten digits, in addition to more than 100 on the ball of the thumb, which has not one-fifth of the superficies of the rest of the palmar surface. The total number of points suitable for comparison on the two hands must therefore be not less than one thousand and nearer to two; an estimate which I verified by a rough count on my own hand; similarly in respect to the feet. The dimensions of the limbs and body alter in the course of growth and decay; the colour, quantity, and quality of the hair, the tint and quality of the skin, the number and set of the teeth, the expression of the features, the gestures, the handwriting, even the eye-colour, change after many years. There seems no persistence in the visible parts of the body, except in these minute and hitherto too much disregarded ridges.

[Pg 97]The prints in the two plates span the periods from childhood to boyhood, from boyhood to early manhood, from manhood to around age 60, and another set—that of Sir W. G.—covers the range from 67 to 80. This is clearly illustrated by the diagram (Plate 15, Fig. 23). Since there’s no sign, except in one case, of change during any of these four periods, which together almost fully encompass an ordinary human life, we can reasonably conclude that between birth and death, there is absolutely no change in, say, 699 out of 700 of the many characteristics of the fingerprints of the same person, which can be impressed whenever desired. Additionally, there can't be any change after death, up until the skin deteriorates through decomposition; for instance, the marks on the fingers of many Egyptian mummies and the paws of stuffed monkeys still remain clear. Strong evidence and meticulous investigation support the common belief in the durability of fingerprints, which has previously been too hastily accepted, mistakenly attributing this durability to the general look of the pattern, rather than to its finer details. There don’t seem to be any other physical traits, apart from deep scars and tattoos, that match the persistence of these markings, whether they are on the fingers, other areas of the palm, or the soles of the feet. At the same time, they are disproportionately more numerous than any other measurable features; about thirty-five of them are located on the bulb of each of the[Pg 98] ten fingers, in addition to over 100 on the ball of the thumb, which has less than one-fifth of the surface area of the rest of the palm. Therefore, the total number of points suitable for comparison on both hands must be at least one thousand and closer to two; an estimate I confirmed with a rough count on my own hand and similarly for the feet. The sizes of the limbs and body change throughout growth and decay; the color, amount, and quality of the hair, the shade and texture of the skin, the number and arrangement of the teeth, the expressions on the face, the movements, the handwriting, even the eye color, change after many years. There seems to be no consistency in the visible parts of the body, except in these tiny and previously overlooked ridges.

It must be emphasised that it is in the minutiæ, and not in the measured dimensions of any portion of the pattern, that this remarkable persistence is observed, not even if the measurements be made in units of a ridge-interval. The pattern grows simultaneously with the finger, and its proportions vary with its fatness, leanness, usage, gouty deformation, or age. But, though the pattern as a whole may become considerably altered in length or breadth, the number of ridges, their embranchments, and other minutiæ remain unchanged. So it is with the pattern on a piece of lace. The piece as a whole may be stretched in this way, or shrunk in that, and its outline altogether altered; nevertheless every one of the component threads, and every knot in every[Pg 99] thread, can easily be traced and identified in both. Therefore, in speaking of the persistence of the marks on the finger, the phrase must be taken to apply principally to the minutiæ, and to the general character of the pattern; not to the measure of its length, breadth, or other diameter; these being no more constant than the stature, or any other of the ordinary anthropometric data.

It should be emphasized that it is in the details, and not in the measured dimensions of any part of the pattern, that this remarkable persistence is observed, even if the measurements are taken in units of a ridge-interval. The pattern develops along with the finger, and its proportions change with its thickness, thinness, usage, deformities, or age. However, while the pattern as a whole may change significantly in length or width, the number of ridges, their branches, and other details remain the same. It's similar to the pattern on a piece of lace. The lace may be stretched this way or shrunk that way, completely altering its shape; nevertheless, every single thread and every knot in each[Pg 99] thread can still be traced and identified in both cases. Therefore, when we talk about the persistence of the marks on the finger, that phrase should mainly refer to the details and the overall character of the pattern; it should not apply to the measurements of its length, width, or other dimensions; these being just as variable as height or any other ordinary measurements of the body.

 

 


CHAPTER VII

EVIDENTIAL VALUE

EVIDENTIAL VALUE

The object of this chapter is to give an approximate numerical idea of the value of finger prints as a means of Personal Identification. Though the estimates that will be made are professedly and obviously far below the truth, they are amply sufficient to prove that the evidence afforded by finger prints may be trusted in a most remarkable degree.

The purpose of this chapter is to provide an approximate numerical understanding of the value of fingerprints as a method of personal identification. While the estimates provided will clearly be much lower than the actual figures, they are more than enough to demonstrate that the evidence provided by fingerprints can be trusted to a significant extent.

Our problem is this: given two finger prints, which are alike in their minutiæ, what is the chance that they were made by different persons?

Our problem is this: given two fingerprints that are similar in their details, what are the odds that they were made by different people?

The first attempt at comparing two finger prints would be directed to a rough general examination of their respective patterns. If they do not agree in being arches, loops, or whorls, there can be no doubt that the prints are those of different fingers, neither can there be doubt when they are distinct forms of the same general class. But to agree thus far goes only a short way towards establishing identity, for the number of patterns that are promptly distinguishable from one another is not large. My earlier inquiries showed this, when endeavouring to sort the prints[Pg 101] of 1000 thumbs into groups that differed each from the rest by an “equally discernible” interval. While the attempt, as already mentioned, was not successful in its main object, it showed that nearly all the collection could be sorted into 100 groups, in each of which the prints had a fairly near resemblance. Moreover, twelve or fifteen of the groups referred to different varieties of the loop; and as two-thirds of all the prints are loops, two-thirds of the 1000 specimens fell into twelve or fifteen groups. The chance that an unseen pattern is some particular variety of loop, is therefore compounded of 2 to 3 against its being a loop at all, and of 1 to 12 or 15, as the case may be, against its being the specified kind of loop. This makes an adverse chance of only 2 to 36, or to 45, say as 2 to 40, or as 1 to 20. This very rude calculation suffices to show that on the average, no great reliance can be placed on a general resemblance in the appearance of two finger prints, as a proof that they were made by the same finger, though the obvious disagreement of two prints is conclusive evidence that they were made by different fingers.

The first attempt to compare two fingerprints involves a basic examination of their patterns. If they don't match in being arches, loops, or whorls, it’s clear that the prints belong to different fingers. The same is true if they are distinct forms of the same general category. However, reaching this conclusion doesn't do much to confirm identity, as the number of easily distinguishable patterns is limited. My earlier research showed this when I tried to group the prints[Pg 101] of 1000 thumbs into categories that differed by a clearly noticeable interval. Although the attempt wasn’t successful for its primary goal, it demonstrated that nearly the entire collection could be sorted into 100 groups, where the prints resembled each other fairly closely. Additionally, twelve or fifteen of those groups referred to different types of loops; since two-thirds of all the prints are loops, two-thirds of the 1000 specimens fit into those twelve or fifteen groups. The chance that an unknown pattern is a specific type of loop is therefore composed of 2 to 3 against it being a loop at all, and of 1 to 12 or 15, depending on the case, against it being the specified type of loop. This results in an unfavorable chance of only 2 to 36, or 2 to 45, which is roughly 2 to 40, or 1 to 20. This rough calculation shows that, on average, we can’t place much trust in a general similarity between two fingerprints as proof that they were made by the same finger; however, a clear difference between two prints is conclusive evidence that they were made by different fingers.

When we proceed to a much more careful comparison, and collate successively the numerous minutiæ, their coincidence throughout would be an evidence of identity, whose value we will now try to appraise.

When we make a more detailed comparison and systematically collect the many small details, their consistency would serve as evidence of identity, which we will now attempt to evaluate.

Let us first consider the question, how far may the minutiæ, or groups of them, be treated as independent variables?

Let’s first think about the question: how much can the details, or groups of them, be treated as independent variables?

Suppose that a tiny square of paper of only one average ridge-interval in the side, be cut out and[Pg 102] dropped at random on a finger print; it will mask from view a minute portion of one, or possibly of two ridges. There can be little doubt that what was hidden could be correctly interpolated by simply joining the ends of the ridge or ridges that were interrupted. It is true, the paper might possibly have fallen exactly upon, and hidden, a minute island or enclosure, and that our reconstruction would have failed in consequence, but such an accident is improbable in a high degree, and may be almost ignored.

Suppose a tiny square of paper, just the size of one average ridge-interval on each side, is cut out and[Pg 102] randomly dropped onto a fingerprint; it will cover a small part of one or maybe two ridges. It’s likely that the hidden part could be accurately inferred by connecting the ends of the ridges that were obscured. It's true the paper might have landed perfectly on a small island or enclosure, which could lead to an inaccurate reconstruction, but such an occurrence is very unlikely and can be mostly disregarded.

Repeating the process with a much larger square of paper, say of twelve ridge-intervals in the side, the improbability of correctly reconstructing the masked portion will have immensely increased. The number of ridges that enter the square on any one side will perhaps, as often as not, differ from the number which emerge from the opposite side; and when they are the same, it does not at all follow that they would be continuous each to each, for in so large a space forks and junctions are sure to occur between some, and it is impossible to know which, of the ridges. Consequently, there must exist a certain size of square with more than one and less than twelve ridge-intervals in the side, which will mask so much of the print, that it will be an even chance whether the hidden portion can, on the average, be rightly reconstructed or not. The size of that square must now be considered.

Repeating the process with a much larger square of paper, say with twelve ridge-intervals on each side, the likelihood of accurately reconstructing the masked portion will have greatly increased. The number of ridges entering the square on one side will often be different from the number that come out on the opposite side; and even when they are the same, it doesn’t mean they will connect continuously, since in such a large area, forks and junctions are bound to occur among some of the ridges. Therefore, there must be a particular size of square with more than one and less than twelve ridge-intervals on each side that will cover enough of the print, making it about a 50/50 chance whether the hidden portion can be accurately reconstructed. The size of that square needs to be considered now.

If the reader will refer to Plate 14, in which there are eight much enlarged photographs of portions of different finger prints, he will observe that the length of each of the portions exceeds the breadth in the[Pg 103] proportion of 3 to 2. Consequently, by drawing one line down the middle and two lines across, each portion may be divided into six squares. Moreover, it will be noticed that the side of each of these squares has a length of about six ridge-intervals. I cut out squares of paper of this size, and throwing one of them at random on any one of the eight portions, succeeded almost as frequently as not in drawing lines on its back which comparison afterwards showed to have followed the true course of the ridges. The provisional estimate that a length of six ridge-intervals approximated to but exceeded that of the side of the desired square, proved to be correct by the following more exact observations, and by three different methods.

If the reader looks at Plate 14, which contains eight enlarged photos of various fingerprint sections, they'll notice that the length of each section is longer than its width in the[Pg 103] ratio of 3 to 2. As a result, by drawing one line down the center and two lines across, each section can be divided into six squares. Additionally, it's noticeable that each of these squares has sides that are about six ridge-intervals long. I cut out squares of paper of this size, and by tossing one randomly onto any of the eight sections, I was almost always able to draw lines on its back that later comparison showed matched the actual path of the ridges. The initial estimate that a length of six ridge-intervals was approximately equal to but slightly exceeded the side length of the intended square was confirmed by subsequent more precise observations and by three different methods.

I. The first set of tests to verify this estimate were made upon photographic enlargements of various thumb prints, to double their natural size. A six-ridge-interval square of paper was damped and laid at random on the print, the core of the pattern, which was too complex in many cases to serve as an average test, being alone avoided. The prints being on ordinary albuminised paper, which is slightly adherent when moistened, the patch stuck temporarily wherever it was placed and pressed down. Next, a sheet of tracing-paper, which we will call No. 1, was laid over all, and the margin of the square patch was traced upon it, together with the course of the surrounding ridges up to that margin. Then I interpolated on the tracing-paper what seemed to be the most likely course of those ridges which were hidden[Pg 104] by the square. No. 1 was then removed, and a second sheet, No. 2, was laid on, and the margin of the patch was outlined on it as before, together with the ridges leading up to it. Next, a corner only of No. 2 was raised, the square patch was whisked away from underneath, the corner was replaced, the sheet was flattened down, and the actual courses of the ridges within the already marked outline were traced in. Thus there were two tracings of the margin of the square, of which No. 1 contained the ridges as I had interpolated them, No. 2 as they really were, and it was easy to compare the two. The results are given in the first column of the following table:—

I. The first set of tests to check this estimate was conducted on photographic enlargements of various thumbprints, enlarged to double their actual size. A six-ridge-interval square of paper was dampened and placed randomly on the print, avoiding only the core pattern, which was too complex in many cases to serve as a standard test. The prints were on regular albuminized paper, which sticks slightly when wet, so the patch temporarily adhered wherever it was placed and pressed down. Next, a sheet of tracing paper, which we'll call No. 1, was laid over everything, and the outline of the square patch was traced onto it, along with the shape of the surrounding ridges up to that outline. Then I added on the tracing paper what I thought were the most likely paths of the ridges that were hidden[Pg 104] by the square. No. 1 was then removed, and a second sheet, No. 2, was placed on top, and the outline of the patch was drawn on it as before, along with the ridges leading up to it. Next, just a corner of No. 2 was lifted, the square patch was quickly taken away from underneath, the corner was replaced, the sheet was smoothed out, and I traced in the actual paths of the ridges within the already marked outline. This way, there were two tracings of the square's outline: No. 1 had the ridges as I had guessed them, while No. 2 had them as they actually were, making it easy to compare the two. The results are presented in the first column of the following table:—


Interpolation of Ridges in a six-ridge-interval Square.


Filling in the Gaps in a Six-Ridge Interval Square.

Result. Double
Enlargements.
Six-fold scale
with prism.
Twenty-fold
scale with
chequer-work.
Total.
Right 12 8 7 27
Wrong 20 12 16 48
Total 32 20 23 75


II. In the second method the tracing-papers were discarded, and the prism of a camera lucida used. It threw an image three times the size of the photo-enlargement, upon a card, and there it was traced. The same general principle was adopted as in the first method, but the results being on a larger scale, and drawn on stout paper, were more satisfactory and convenient. They are given in the second column of[Pg 105] the table. In this and the foregoing methods two different portions of the same print were sometimes dealt with, for it was a little more convenient and seemed as good a way of obtaining average results as that of always using portions of different finger prints. The total number of fifty-two trials, by one or other of the two methods, were made from about forty different prints. (I am not sure of the exact number.)


II. In the second method, the tracing papers were removed, and a camera lucida prism was used. It projected an image three times the size of the photo enlargement onto a card, which was then traced. The same general principle was applied as in the first method, but since the results were on a larger scale and drawn on thicker paper, they were more satisfactory and practical. They are presented in the second column of[Pg 105] the table. In this method and the previous one, two different sections of the same print were sometimes handled, as it was slightly more convenient and seemed just as effective for obtaining average results as using sections from different fingerprints. A total of fifty-two trials were conducted using either of the two methods with about forty different prints. (I'm not sure of the exact number.)

The results in each of the two methods were sometimes quite right, sometimes quite wrong, sometimes neither one nor the other. The latter depended on the individual judgment as to which class it belonged, and might be battled over with more or less show of reason by advocates on opposite sides. Equally dividing these intermediate cases between “right” and “wrong,” the results were obtained as shown. In one, and only one, of the cases, the most reasonable interpretation had not been given, and the result had been wrong when it ought to have been right. The purely personal error was therefore disregarded, and the result entered as “right.”

The outcomes for each of the two methods were sometimes accurate, sometimes inaccurate, and sometimes neither. The latter depended on personal judgment regarding which category it fell into, and this could be debated with varying degrees of reason by supporters on both sides. By splitting these middle cases between "right" and "wrong," the results were calculated as shown. In one specific instance, the most reasonable interpretation was not applied, leading to a wrong result when it should have been right. This purely personal error was therefore ignored, and the result was recorded as "right."

III. A third attempt was made by a different method, upon the lineations of a finger print drawn on about a twenty-fold scale. It had first been enlarged four times by photography, and from this enlargement the axes of the ridges had been drawn with a five-fold enlarging pantagraph. The aim now was to reconstruct the entire finger print by two successive and independent acts of interpolation. A sheet of transparent tracing-paper was ruled[Pg 106] into six-ridge-interval squares, and every one of its alternate squares was rendered opaque by pasting white paper upon it, giving it the appearance of a chess-board. When this chequer-work was laid on the print, exactly one half of the six-ridge squares were masked by the opaque squares, while the ridges running up to them could be seen. They were not quite so visible as if each opaque square had been wholly detached from its neighbours, instead of touching them at the extreme corners, still the loss of information thereby occasioned was small, and not worth laying stress upon. It is easily understood that when the chequer-work was moved parallel to itself, through the space of one square, whether upwards or downwards, or to the right or left, the parts that were previously masked became visible, and those that were visible became masked. The object was to interpolate the ridges in every opaque square under one of these conditions, then to do the same for the remaining squares under the other condition, and finally, by combining the results, to obtain a complete scheme of the ridges wholly by interpolation. This was easily done by using two sheets of tracing-paper, laid in succession over the chequer-work, whose position on the print had been changed meanwhile, and afterwards tracing the lineations that were drawn on one of the two sheets upon the vacant squares of the other. The results are given in the third column of the table.

III. A third attempt was made using a different method, based on the print of a fingerprint enlarged about twenty times. It was first enlarged four times through photography, and from this enlargement, the ridge axes were drawn with a five-fold enlarging pantagraph. The goal was to fully reconstruct the fingerprint through two separate and independent acts of interpolation. A sheet of transparent tracing paper was ruled[Pg 106] into squares with six ridge intervals, and every other square was made opaque by gluing white paper onto it, resembling a chessboard. When this checkerboard was placed over the print, exactly half of the six-ridge squares were covered by the opaque squares, allowing the ridges leading up to them to be seen. They weren't as clear as if each opaque square had been completely separated from its neighbors, as they were touching only at the corners, but the lost information was minimal and not significant. It's easy to see that when the checkerboard was moved parallel to itself by one square's width, whether up or down, or to the left or right, the previously hidden parts became visible, and those that were visible became hidden. The intention was to interpolate the ridges in every opaque square under one of these conditions, then to do the same for the other squares under the alternate condition, and finally, by merging the results, to achieve a complete layout of the ridges through interpolation. This was easily accomplished by using two sheets of tracing paper, layered one after the other over the checkerboard, with their positions on the print changed in the meantime, and later tracing the lines drawn on one sheet onto the empty squares of the other. The results are provided in the third column of the table.

The three methods give roughly similar results, and we may therefore accept the ratios of their totals,[Pg 107] which is 27 to 75, or say 1 to 3, as representing the chance that the reconstruction of any six-ridge-interval square would be correct under the given conditions. On reckoning the chance as 1 to 2, which will be done at first, it is obvious that the error, whatever it may be, is on the safe side. A closer equality in the chance that the ridges in a square might run in the observed way or in some other way, would result from taking a square of five ridge-intervals in the side. I believe this to be very closely the right size. A four-ridge-interval square is certainly too small.

The three methods yield pretty similar results, so we can accept the ratios of their totals,[Pg 107] which is 27 to 75, or about 1 to 3, as reflecting the likelihood that the reconstruction of any six-ridge-interval square would be accurate under the given conditions. Initially calculating the chance as 1 to 2 makes it clear that the error, whatever it is, is on the cautious side. A more accurate comparison of the chance that the ridges in a square might align in the observed way or in a different way could be achieved by using a square of five ridge-intervals on each side. I think this is very close to the ideal size. A four-ridge-interval square is definitely too small.

When the reconstructed squares were wrong, they had none the less a natural appearance. This was especially seen, and on a large scale, in the result of the method by chequer-work, in which the lineations of an entire print were constructed by guess. Being so familiar with the run of these ridges in finger prints, I can speak with confidence on this. My assumption is, that any one of these reconstructions represents lineations that might have occurred in Nature, in association with the conditions outside the square, just as well as the lineations of the actual finger print. The courses of the ridges in each square are subject to uncertainties, due to petty local incidents, to which the conditions outside the square give no sure indication. They appear to be in great part determined by the particular disposition of each one or more of the half hundred or so sweat-glands which the square contains. The ridges rarely run in evenly flowing lines, but may be compared to footways across a broken country, which, while they[Pg 108] follow a general direction, are continually deflected by such trifles as a tuft of grass, a stone, or a puddle. Even if the number of ridges emerging from a six-ridge-interval square equals the number of those which enter, it does not follow that they run across in parallel lines, for there is plenty of room for any one of the ridges to end, and another to bifurcate. It is impossible, therefore, to know beforehand in which, if in any of the ridges, these peculiarities will be found. When the number of entering and issuing ridges is unequal, the difficulty is increased. There may, moreover, be islands or enclosures in any particular part of the square. It therefore seems right to look upon the squares as independent variables, in the sense that when the surrounding conditions are alone taken into account, the ridges within their limits may either run in the observed way or in a different way, the chance of these two contrasted events being taken (for safety’s sake) as approximately equal.

When the reconstructed squares were incorrect, they still had a natural look. This was especially noticeable, and on a large scale, with the method of chequer-work, where the patterns of an entire print were created by estimation. Since I'm very familiar with the pattern of these ridges in fingerprints, I can speak confidently about this. I believe that any of these reconstructions represents patterns that might occur in nature, depending on the conditions outside the square, just like the patterns of the actual fingerprint. The paths of the ridges in each square are uncertain due to small local incidents, which the external conditions of the square do not clearly indicate. These seem to be largely influenced by the specific arrangement of each of the fifty or so sweat glands contained within the square. The ridges rarely form smooth, flowing lines but can be compared to paths across a rough terrain, which, while they follow a general direction, are constantly diverted by small obstacles like a tuft of grass, a stone, or a puddle. Even if the number of ridges leaving a six-ridge interval square matches the number coming in, it doesn't mean they run in parallel lines; there’s enough space for any ridge to end and another to split off. Therefore, it’s impossible to know in advance in which, if any, of the ridges these peculiarities will occur. If the number of entering and exiting ridges is uneven, the difficulty increases. Additionally, there can be islands or enclosures in specific areas of the square. Thus, it makes sense to consider the squares as independent variables, meaning when only the surrounding conditions are taken into account, the ridges within their boundaries may either follow the observed pattern or a different one, with the likelihood of these two contrasting outcomes being roughly equal for safety's sake.

In comparing finger prints which are alike in their general pattern, it may well happen that the proportions of the patterns differ; one may be that of a slender boy, the other that of a man whose fingers have been broadened or deformed by ill-usage. It is therefore requisite to imagine that only one of the prints is divided into exact squares, and to suppose that a reticulation has been drawn over the other, in which each mesh included the corresponding parts of the former print. Frequent trials have shown that there is no practical difficulty in actually doing[Pg 109] this, and it is the only way of making a fair comparison between the two.

When comparing fingerprints that have similar overall patterns, it's possible for the proportions of those patterns to differ; one might belong to a slender boy, while the other could be from a man whose fingers have become wider or deformed from misuse. Therefore, it's necessary to visualize that only one of the prints is divided into precise squares, and to imagine that a network has been drawn over the other, with each square containing the corresponding parts of the first print. Frequent attempts have shown that there’s no practical challenge in actually doing[Pg 109] this, and it's the only way to make an accurate comparison between the two.

These six-ridge-interval squares may thus be regarded as independent units, each of which is equally liable to fall into one or other of two alternative classes, when the surrounding conditions are alone known. The inevitable consequence from this datum is that the chance of an exact correspondence between two different finger prints, in each of the six-ridge-interval squares into which they may be divided, and which are about 24 in number, is at least as 1 to 2 multiplied into itself 24 times (usually written 224), that is as 1 to about ten thousand millions. But we must not forget that the six-ridge square was taken in order to ensure under-estimation, a five-ridge square would have been preferable, so the adverse chances would in reality be enormously greater still.

These six-ridge-interval squares can be seen as separate units, each equally likely to fall into one of two different classes based solely on the surrounding conditions. The unavoidable result of this information is that the likelihood of an exact match between two different fingerprints, in each of the six-ridge-interval squares they can be divided into (which is around 24), is at least 1 in 2 multiplied by itself 24 times (usually written as 224), which is about 1 in ten billion. However, we shouldn't forget that the six-ridge square was used to make the estimate conservative; a five-ridge square would have been better, so the actual odds would be even more unfavorable.

It is hateful to blunder in calculations of adverse chances, by overlooking correlations between variables, and to falsely assume them independent, with the result that inflated estimates are made which require to be proportionately reduced. Here, however, there seems to be little room for such an error.

It’s frustrating to mess up calculations of negative outcomes by ignoring the connections between variables and wrongly thinking they are independent, leading to exaggerated estimates that need to be adjusted down. However, in this case, there doesn’t seem to be much chance for such a mistake.

We must next combine the above enormously unfavourable chance, which we will call a, with the other chances of not guessing correctly beforehand the surrounding conditions under which a was calculated. These latter are divisible into b and c; the chance b is that of not guessing correctly the general course of the ridges adjacent to each square, and c that of not guessing rightly the number of[Pg 110] ridges that enter and issue from the square. The chance b has already been discussed, with the result that it might be taken as 1 to 20 for two-thirds of all the patterns. It would be higher for the remainder, and very high indeed for some few of them, but as it is advisable always to underestimate, it may be taken as 1 to 20; or, to obtain the convenience of dealing only with values of 2 multiplied into itself, the still lower ratio of 1 to 24, that is as 1 to 16. As to the remaining chance c with which a and b have to be compounded, namely, that of guessing aright the number of ridges that enter and leave each side of a particular square, I can offer no careful observations. The number of the ridges would for the most part vary between five and seven, and those in the different squares are certainly not quite independent of one another. We have already arrived at such large figures that it is surplusage to heap up more of them, therefore, let us say, as a mere nominal sum much below the real figure, that the chance against guessing each and every one of these data correctly is as 1 to 250, or say 1 to 28 (= 256).

Next, we need to combine the highly unfavorable chance we've labeled as a with the other chances of not correctly predicting the surrounding conditions under which a was calculated. These latter chances can be divided into b and c; the chance b refers to not accurately predicting the general layout of the ridges next to each square, while c refers to the chance of not correctly guessing the number of [Pg 110] ridges that enter and exit the square. We've previously discussed chance b, concluding it could be viewed as 1 in 20 for about two-thirds of all the patterns. It would be higher for the rest and significantly higher for some of them, but to err on the side of caution, we can take it as 1 in 20; or, for simplicity in calculations using powers of 2, we might use the lower ratio of 1 in 24, which equals 1 in 16. Regarding the remaining chance c, which combines with a and b, specifically the chance of accurately predicting the number of ridges entering and leaving each side of a certain square, I can't provide precise observations. Generally, the number of ridges mostly ranges between five and seven, and those across different squares are definitely not completely independent from one another. We've already reached such high figures that it's unnecessary to add more, so let’s just say, as a conservative estimate well below the actual number, that the chance of correctly guessing each of these data points is about 1 in 250, or roughly 1 in 28 (= 256).

The result is, that the chance of lineations, constructed by the imagination according to strictly natural forms, which shall be found to resemble those of a single finger print in all their minutiæ, is less than 1 to 224 × 24 × 28, or 1 to 236, or 1 to about sixty-four thousand millions. The inference is, that as the number of the human race is reckoned at about sixteen thousand millions, it is a smaller chance than 1 to 4 that the print of a single finger of any given[Pg 111] person would be exactly like that of the same finger of any other member of the human race.

The result is that the likelihood of creating patterns with the imagination that closely resemble the details of a single fingerprint is less than 1 in 224 × 24 × 28, or 1 in 236, which is about 1 in sixty-four billion. This means that, considering the global population is around sixteen billion, the chance is less than 1 in 4 that the print of a single finger from any given[Pg 111] person would be exactly like that of the same finger from any other person in the world.

When two fingers of each of the two persons are compared, and found to have the same minutiæ, the improbability of 1 to 236 becomes squared, and reaches a figure altogether beyond the range of the imagination; when three fingers, it is cubed, and so on.

When the two fingers of each person are compared and found to have the same details, the odds of that happening are 1 in 236 squared, which reaches a number that's way beyond what anyone can imagine; when three fingers are compared, it's cubed, and so on.

A single instance has shown that the minutiæ are not invariably permanent throughout life, but that one or more of them may possibly change. They may also be destroyed by wounds, and more or less disintegrated by hard work, disease, or age. Ambiguities will thus arise in their interpretation, one person asserting a resemblance in respect to a particular feature, while another asserts dissimilarity. It is therefore of interest to know how far a conceded resemblance in the great majority of the minutiæ combined with some doubt as to the remainder, will tell in favour of identity. It will now be convenient to change our datum from a six-ridge to a five-ridge square of which about thirty-five are contained in a single print, 35 × 52 or 35 × 25 being much the same as 24 × 62 or 24 × 36. The reason for the change is that this number of thirty-five happens to be the same as that of the minutiæ. We shall therefore not be acting unfairly if, with reservation, and for the sake of obtaining some result, however rough, we consider the thirty-five minutiæ themselves as so many independent variables, and accept the chance now as 1 to 235.

A single instance has shown that the details are not always permanent throughout life, but that one or more of them may change. They can also be erased by injuries and can become more or less worn down by hard work, illness, or aging. This will lead to confusion in their interpretation, with one person claiming a similarity in a specific feature, while another insists on a difference. It is therefore interesting to know how much a recognized similarity in the majority of the details, combined with some uncertainty about the rest, supports the idea of identity. We will now conveniently shift our basis from a six-ridge to a five-ridge square, of which about thirty-five are found in a single print, 35 × 52 or 35 × 25 is quite similar to 24 × 62 or 24 × 36. The reason for the change is that this number of thirty-five happens to equal the number of the details. Therefore, we won’t be acting unfairly if, with some reservation and to achieve a rough result, we consider the thirty-five details as independent variables and accept the chance now as 1 in 235.

This has to be multiplied, as before, into the factor of 24 × 28 (which may still be considered[Pg 112] appropriate, though it is too small), making the total of adverse chances 1 to 247. Upon such a basis, the calculation is simple. There would on the average be 47 instances, out of the total 247 combinations, of similarity in all but one particular; 47 × 461 × 2 in all but two; 47 × 46 × 451 × 2 × 3 in all but three, and so on according to the well-known binomial expansion. Taking for convenience the powers of 2 to which these values approximate, or rather with the view of not overestimating, let us take the power of 2 that falls short of each of them; these may be reckoned as respectively equal to 26, 210, 214, 218, etc. Hence the roughly approximate chances of resemblance in all particulars are as 247 to 1; in all particulars but one, as 247-6, or 241 to 1; in all but two, as 237 to 1; in all but three, as 233 to 1; in all but four, as 229 to 1. Even 229 is so large as to require a row of nine figures to express it. Hence a few instances of dissimilarity in the two prints of a single finger, still leave untouched an enormously large residue of evidence in favour of identity, and when two, three, or more fingers in the two persons agree to that extent, the strength of the evidence rises by squares, cubes, etc., far above the level of that amount of probability which begins to rank as certainty.

This needs to be multiplied, as before, by the factor of 24 × 28 (which might still be considered[Pg 112] appropriate, even though it’s too small), making the total odds against it 1 to 247. Based on this, the math is straightforward. On average, there would be 47 instances, out of the total 247 combinations, where everything is the same except for one detail; 47 × 461 × 2 in everything but two; 47 × 46 × 451 × 2 × 3 in everything but three, and so on according to the familiar binomial expansion. For simplicity, taking the powers of 2 that these values approximate, and to avoid overestimating, let’s take the power of 2 that is just below each of them; these can be considered as roughly equal to 26, 210, 214, 218, etc. Therefore, the approximate odds of resemblance in every detail are about 247 to 1; in every detail except one, about 241 to 1; in everything but two, about 237 to 1; in everything but three, about 233 to 1; in everything but four, about 229 to 1. Even 229 is so large that it requires a row of nine digits to express it. Thus, a few cases of dissimilarity between two prints of a single finger still leave a huge amount of evidence supporting their identity, and when two, three, or more fingers from the two people match to that degree, the strength of the evidence increases exponentially, far beyond the level of probability that starts to be considered as certainty.

Whatever reductions a legitimate criticism may make in the numerical results arrived at in this chapter, bearing in mind the occasional ambiguities pictured in Fig. 18, the broad fact remains, that a complete or nearly complete accordance between two prints of a single finger, and vastly more so between[Pg 113] the prints of two or more fingers, affords evidence requiring no corroboration, that the persons from whom they were made are the same. Let it also be remembered, that this evidence is applicable not only to adults, but can establish the identity of the same person at any stage of his life between babyhood and old age, and for some time after his death.

No matter what valid criticisms might point out about the numerical results in this chapter, considering the occasional uncertainties shown in Fig. 18, the key takeaway is that a complete or almost complete match between two prints of a single finger—and even more so between[Pg 113] prints from two or more fingers—provides undeniable evidence that the individuals they come from are the same. It's also important to note that this evidence applies not only to adults but can also confirm the identity of the same person at any stage of their life, from infancy to old age, and even for a time after their death.


We read of the dead body of Jezebel being devoured by the dogs of Jezreel, so that no man might say, “This is Jezebel,” and that the dogs left only her skull, the palms of her hands, and the soles of her feet; but the palms of the hands and the soles of the feet are the very remains by which a corpse might be most surely identified, if impressions of them, made during life, were available.

We read about the dead body of Jezebel being eaten by the dogs in Jezreel, so that no one could say, “This is Jezebel,” and the dogs only left behind her skull, her palms, and the soles of her feet; but the palms and the soles are the exact remains that could most reliably identify a corpse, if there were prints of them taken while she was alive.

 

 


CHAPTER VIII

PECULIARITIES OF THE DIGITS

UNIQUE FEATURES OF THE DIGITS

The data used in this chapter are the prints of 5000 different digits, namely, the ten digits of 500 different persons; each digit can thus be treated, both separately and in combination, in 500 cases. Five hundred cannot be called a large number, but it suffices for approximate results; the percentages that it yields may, for instance, be expected to be trustworthy, more often than not, within two units.

The data in this chapter consists of prints from 5,000 different digits, specifically the ten digits of 500 different people. Each digit can be analyzed both individually and together in 500 instances. While 500 isn't a huge number, it’s enough for getting approximate results; the percentages it produces can generally be considered reliable, usually within two units.

When preparing the tables for this chapter, I gave a more liberal interpretation to the word “Arch” than subsequently. At first, every pattern between a Forked-Arch and a Nascent-Loop (Plate 7) was rated as an Arch; afterwards they were rated as Loops.

When I was setting up the tables for this chapter, I interpreted the term “Arch” more broadly than I did later on. Initially, every pattern between a Forked-Arch and a Nascent-Loop (Plate 7) was classified as an Arch; later, they were classified as Loops.

The relative frequency of the three several classes in the 5000 digits was as follows:—

The relative frequency of the three different classes in the 5000 digits was as follows:—

Arches 6·5per cent.
Loops 67·5"
Whorls 26·0"
 Total100·0

From this it appears, that on the average out of every[Pg 115] 15 or 16 digits, one has an arch; out of every 3 digits, two have loops; out of every 4 digits, one has a whorl.

From this, it seems that on average, out of every[Pg 115] 15 or 16 digits, one has an arch; out of every 3 digits, two have loops; and out of every 4 digits, one has a whorl.

This coarse statistical treatment leaves an inadequate impression, each digit and each hand having its own peculiarity, as we shall see in the following table:—

This rough statistical analysis gives a misleading impression; each number and each person has its own uniqueness, as we will see in the following table:—


Table I.


Table I.

Percentage frequency of Arches, Loops, and Whorls on the different digits,
from observations of the 5000 digits of 500 persons.

Percentage frequency of Arches, Loops, and Whorls on the different fingers,
from observations of the 5000 fingers of 500 individuals.

Digit. Right hand. Left Hand.
Arch. Loop. Whorl. Total. Arch. Loop. Whorl. Total.
Thumb 3 53 44 100 5 65 30 100
Fore-finger 17 53 30 100 17 55 28 100
Middle do. 7 78 15 100 8 76 16 100
Ring     do. 2 53 45 100 3 66 31 100
Little    do. 1 86 13 100 2 90 8 100
Total 30 323 147 500 35 352 113 500


The percentage of arches on the various digits varies from 1 to 17; of loops, from 53 to 90; of whorls, from 13 to 45, consequently the statistics of the digits must be separated, and not massed indiscriminately.


The percentage of arches on the different fingers ranges from 1 to 17; loops from 53 to 90; and whorls from 13 to 45. Therefore, the data for the fingers needs to be separated and not combined randomly.

Are the A. L. W. patterns distributed in the same way upon the corresponding digits of the two hands? The answer from the last table is distinct and curious, and will be best appreciated on rearranging the entries as follows:—

Are the A. L. W. patterns distributed the same way across the corresponding fingers of both hands? The answer from the last table is clear and intriguing, and it will be best understood by rearranging the entries as follows:—

Table II.

Table II.

Digit. Arches. Loops. Swirls.
Right. Left. Right. Left. Right. Left.
Fore-finger 17 17 53 53 30 28
Middle do. 7 8 78 76 15 16
Little    do. 1 2 86 90 13 8
             
Thumb 3 5 53 65 44 30
Ring     do. 2 3 53 66 45 31
Total     1000 30 35 323 350 147 113


The digits are seen to fall into two well-marked groups; the one including the fore, middle, and little fingers, the other including the thumb and ring-finger. As regards the first group, the frequency with which any pattern occurs in any named digit is statistically the same, whether that digit be on the right or on the left hand; as regards the second group, the frequency differs greatly in the two hands. But though in the first group the two fore-fingers, the two middle, and the two little fingers of the right hand are severally circumstanced alike in the frequency with which their various patterns occur, the difference between the frequency of the patterns on a fore, a middle, and a little finger, respectively, is very great.


The digits fall into two clear groups: one group includes the index, middle, and pinky fingers, while the other includes the thumb and ring finger. For the first group, the frequency of any pattern appearing on any specific finger is statistically the same, whether that finger is on the right or left hand. However, for the second group, the frequency varies significantly between the two hands. Even though the index, middle, and pinky fingers of the right hand have similar frequencies for their different patterns, there is a substantial difference in the frequency of patterns among the index, middle, and pinky fingers themselves.

In the second group, though the thumbs on opposite hands do not resemble each other in the statistical frequency of the A. L. W. patterns, nor do the ring-fingers, there is a great resemblance[Pg 117] between the respective frequencies in the thumbs and ring-fingers; for instance, the Whorls on either of these fingers on the left hand are only two-thirds as common as those on the right. The figures in each line and in each column are consistent throughout in expressing these curious differences, which must therefore be accepted as facts, and not as statistical accidents, whatever may be their explanation.

In the second group, while the thumbs on opposite hands don’t match in the statistical frequency of the A.L.W. patterns, and neither do the ring fingers, there is a strong similarity[Pg 117] in the frequency of the patterns on the thumbs and ring fingers. For example, the whorls on these fingers of the left hand are only two-thirds as common as those on the right. The numbers in each row and column consistently show these interesting differences, which should be accepted as facts rather than statistical anomalies, regardless of their explanation.

One of the most noticeable peculiarities in Table I. is the much greater frequency of Arches on the fore-fingers than on any other of the four digits. It amounts to 17 per cent on the fore-fingers, while on the thumbs and on the remaining fingers the frequency diminishes (Table III.) in a ratio that roughly accords with the distance of each digit from the fore-finger.

One of the most noticeable features in Table I. is the much higher frequency of Arches on the index fingers than on any of the other four digits. It reaches 17 percent on the index fingers, while on the thumbs and the other fingers, the frequency decreases (Table III.) in a way that roughly matches the distance of each digit from the index finger.


Table III.


Table 3.

Percentage frequency of Arches.
Hand. Thumb. Fore-finger. Middle finger. Ring-finger. Little finger.
Right 3 17 7 2 1
Left 5 17 8 3 4
Mean 4 17 7·5 2·5 2·5


The frequency of Loops (Table IV.) has two maxima; the principal one is on the little finger, the secondary on the middle finger.


The frequency of Loops (Table IV.) has two peaks; the main one is on the little finger, and the secondary one is on the middle finger.

Table IV.

Table IV.

Percentage frequency of Loops.
Hand. Thumb. Fore-finger. Middle finger. Ring-finger. Little finger.
Right 53 53 78 66 86
Left 65 55 76 53 90
Mean 59 54 77 59·5 88


Whorls (Table V.) are most common on the thumb and the ring-finger, most rare on the middle and little fingers.


Whorls (Table V.) are most common on the thumb and the ring finger, and are least common on the middle and little fingers.


Table V.


Table V.

Percentage frequency of Whorls.
Hand. Thumb. Fore-finger. Middle finger. Ring-finger. Little finger.
Right 44 30 15 45 13
Left 30 28 16 31 8
Mean 37 29 15·5 38 10·5


The fore-finger is peculiar in the frequency with which the direction of the slopes of its loops differs from that which is by far the most common in all other digits. A loop must have a slope, being caused by the disposition of the ridges into the form of a pocket, opening downwards to one or other side of the finger. If it opens towards the inner or thumb side of the hand, it will be called an inner slope;[Pg 119] if towards the outer or little-finger side, it will be called an outer slope. In all digits, except the fore-fingers, the inner slope is much the more rare of the two; but in the fore-fingers the inner slope appears two-thirds as frequently as the outer slope. Out of the percentage of 53 loops of the one or other kind on the right fore-finger, 21 of them have an inner and 32 an outer slope; out of the percentage of 55 loops on the left fore-finger, 21 have inner and 34 have outer slopes. These subdivisions 21-21 and 32-34 corroborate the strong statistical similarity that was observed to exist between the frequency of the several patterns on the right and left fore-fingers; a condition which was also found to characterise the middle and little fingers.


The index finger is unique because the direction of the slopes of its loops often differs from the norm found in other fingers. A loop must have a slope, which occurs when the ridges form a pocket that opens downward to one side of the finger. If it opens towards the inner side, near the thumb, it's called an inner slope;[Pg 119] if it opens towards the outer side, near the little finger, it's called an outer slope. In all fingers except the index, the inner slope is much rarer; however, in the index fingers, the inner slope appears about two-thirds as often as the outer slope. Out of the 53 loops of either kind on the right index finger, 21 have an inner slope and 32 have an outer slope; on the left index finger, out of 55 loops, 21 have inner slopes and 34 have outer slopes. These numbers, 21-21 and 32-34, support the strong statistical similarity observed between the patterns on the right and left index fingers, which is also seen in the middle and little fingers.

It is strange that Purkenje considers the “inner” slope on the fore-finger to be more frequent than the “outer” (p. 86, 4). My nomenclature differs from his, but there is no doubt as to the disagreement in meaning. The facts to be adduced hereafter make it most improbable that the persons observed were racially unlike in this particular.

It’s odd that Purkenje thinks the “inner” slope on the forefinger happens more often than the “outer” (p. 86, 4). My terms are different from his, but there’s no question about the disagreement in meaning. The evidence I'll present later makes it highly unlikely that the people observed were racially different in this aspect.

The tendencies of digits to resemble one another will now be considered in their various combinations. They will be taken two at a time, in order to learn the frequency with which both members of the various couplets are affected by the same A. L. W. class of pattern. Every combination will be discussed, except those into which the little finger enters. These are omitted, because the overwhelming frequency of loops in the little fingers would[Pg 120] make the results of comparatively little interest, while their insertion would greatly increase the size of the table.

The ways in which digits can look similar will now be examined in different pairings. We'll look at them two at a time to see how often both digits in each pair show the same A. L. W. style of pattern. Every combination will be discussed except those that involve the little finger. These are left out because the high frequency of loops in little fingers would[Pg 120] make the results less interesting, and including them would greatly expand the size of the table.


Table VIa.


Table VIa.

Percentage of cases in which the same class of pattern
occurs in the
same digits of the two hands.

Percentage of cases in which the same class of pattern
occurs in the
same digits of both hands.

(From observation of 5000 digits of 500 persons.)

(From observation of 5000 digits of 500 people.)

Couplets of Digits. Arches. Loops. Whorls Total.
The twothumbs 2 48 24 74
"fore-fingers 9 38 20 67
"middle fingers 3 65 9 77
"ring-fingers 2 46 26 74
Average of the Totals 72


Table VIb.


Table VI.

Percentage of cases in which the same class of pattern
occurs in various couplets of
different digits.

Percentage of cases where the same class of pattern
appears in different couplets of
various digits.

(From 500 persons as above.)

(From 500 people as above.)

Couplets of Digits. Of the Same Hands. Of Opposite Hands.
Arch. Loops. Whorls Total. Arch. Loops. Whorls Total.
Thumb and fore-finger 2 35 16 53 2 33 15 50
Thumb and middle finger 1 48 9 58 1 47 8 56
Thumb and ring-finger 1 40 20 61 1 38 18 57
Fore and middle finger 5 48 12 65 5 46 11 62
Fore and ring-finger 2 35 17 54 2 35 17 54
Middle and ring-finger 2 50 13 65 2 50 12 64
Totals Method 59   57


[Pg 121]A striking feature in this last table is the close similarity between corresponding entries relating to the same and to the opposite hands. There are eighteen sets to be compared; namely, six couplets of different names, in each of which the frequency of three different classes of patterns is discussed. The eighteen pairs of corresponding couplets are closely alike in every instance. It is worth while to rearrange the figures as below, for the greater convenience of observing their resemblances.


[Pg 121]A standout feature in this last table is the strong similarity between corresponding entries for the same and opposite hands. There are eighteen sets to compare, which include six pairs of different names, each discussing the frequency of three different types of patterns. The eighteen pairs of corresponding couples are very similar in every case. It’s useful to rearrange the figures as shown below to make it easier to see their similarities.


Table VII.


Table 7.

Couplet. Arches in Loops in Whorls in
Same
hand.
Opposite
hand.
Same
hand.
Opposite
hand.
Same
hand.
Opposite
hand.
Thumb and fore-finger 2 2 35 33 16 15
Thumb and middle finger 1 1 48 47 9 8
Thumb and ring-finger 1 1 40 38 20 18
Fore and middle finger 5 5 48 46 12 11
Fore and ring-finger 2 2 35 35 17 17
Middle and ring-finger 2 2 50 50 13 12


The agreement in the above entries is so curiously close as to have excited grave suspicion that it was due to some absurd blunder, by which the same figures were made inadvertently to do duty twice over, but subsequent checking disclosed no error.[Pg 122] Though the unanimity of the results is wonderful, they are fairly arrived at, and leave no doubt that the relationship of any one particular digit, whether thumb, fore, middle, ring or little finger, to any other particular digit, is the same, whether the two digits are on the same or on opposite hands. It would be a most interesting subject of statistical inquiry to ascertain whether the distribution of malformations, or of the various forms of skin disease among the digits, corroborates this unexpected and remarkable result. I am sorry to have no means of undertaking it, being assured on good authority that no adequate collection of the necessary data has yet been published.


The agreement in the entries above is so surprisingly close that it has raised serious doubts about whether it was the result of some ridiculous mistake that caused the same numbers to be counted twice. However, after checking, no errors were found.[Pg 122] Although the consistency of the results is impressive, they are arrived at fairly, and there's no doubt that the relationship of any specific finger—whether it's the thumb, index, middle, ring, or pinky—to any other specific finger is the same, regardless of whether they are on the same hand or on opposite hands. It would be a fascinating topic for statistical research to find out if the distribution of malformations or various types of skin diseases among the fingers supports this surprising and noteworthy result. Unfortunately, I have no way of pursuing this, as I've been reliably informed that no sufficient collection of the necessary data has been published yet.

It might be hastily inferred from the statistical identity of the connection between, say, the right thumb and each of the two fore-fingers, that the patterns on the two fore-fingers ought always to be alike, whether arch, loop, or whorl. If X, it may be said, is identical both with Y and with Z, then Y and Z must be identical with one another. But the statement of the problem is wrong; X is not identical with Y and Z, but only bears an identical amount of statistical resemblance to each of them; so this reasoning is inadmissible. The character of the pattern on any digit is determined by causes of whose precise nature we are ignorant; but we may rest assured that they are numerous and variable, and that their variations are in large part independent of one another. We can in imagination divide them into groups, calling those that are common to the[Pg 123] thumb and the fore-finger of either hand, and to those couplets exclusively, the A causes; those that are common to the two thumbs and to these exclusively, the B causes; and similarly those common to the two fore-fingers exclusively, the C causes.

It might be quickly assumed from the statistical relationship between, for example, the right thumb and each of the two index fingers, that the patterns on the two index fingers should always be the same, whether they are arches, loops, or whorls. If X is said to be identical to both Y and Z, then Y and Z must be identical to each other. However, this reasoning is flawed; X is not the same as Y and Z, but just shares a similar statistical resemblance to each of them, so this logic doesn’t hold. The pattern of any fingerprint is determined by factors of which we do not know the exact nature; however, we can be sure that there are many and they vary, and that their variations largely occur independently of one another. We can mentally categorize them into groups, labeling those factors that are common to the[Pg 123] thumb and index finger of either hand as the A causes; those that are common to both thumbs and these exclusively as the B causes; and likewise, those that are common to the two index fingers exclusively as the C causes.

Then the sum of the variable causes determining the class of pattern in the four several digits now in question are these:—

Then the total of the variable factors influencing the type of pattern in the four different digits currently being discussed is as follows:—

 

Right thumb A + B + an unclassedresiduecalled X(1)
Left thumb A + B + """ X(2)
Right fore-finger A + C + """ Z(1)
Left fore-finger A + C + """ Z(2)


The nearness of relationship between the two thumbs is sufficiently indicated by a fraction that expresses the proportion between all the causes common to the two thumbs exclusively, and the totality of the causes by which the A. L. W. class of the patterns of the thumbs is determined, that is to say, by


The closeness of the relationship between the two thumbs is clearly shown by a fraction that represents the ratio of all the causes that are exclusive to the two thumbs, compared to the overall causes that determine the A. L. W. class of thumb patterns, which means that by

A + B  (1).
A + B + X(1) + X(2)


Similarly, the nearness of the relationship between the two fore-fingers by


Similarly, the closeness of the relationship between the two index fingers by

A + C  (2).
A + C + Z(1) + Z(2)


And that between a thumb and a fore-finger by


And that between a thumb and a index finger by

A  (3).
A + B + C + X(1) (or X(2)) + Z(1) (or Z(2))


The fractions (1) and (2) being both greater than (3), it follows that the relationships between the two thumbs, or between the two fore-fingers, are closer[Pg 124] than that between the thumb and either fore-finger; at the same time it is clear that neither of the two former relationships is so close as to reach identity. Similarly as regards the other couplets of digits. The tabular entries fully confirm this deduction, for, without going now into further details, it will be seen from the “Mean of the Totals” at the bottom line of Table VIb that the average percentage of cases in which two different digits have the same class of patterns, whether they be on the same or on opposite hands, is 59 or 57 (say 58), while the average percentage of cases in which right and left digits bearing the same name have the same class of pattern (Table VIa) is 72. This is barely two-thirds of the 100 which would imply identity. At the same time, the 72 considerably exceeds the 58.


Both fractions (1) and (2) are greater than (3), which means that the relationships between the two thumbs or between the two index fingers are closer[Pg 124] than the relationship between the thumb and either index finger. However, it's clear that neither of the first two relationships is close enough to be considered identical. The same applies to the other pairs of fingers. The table entries fully support this conclusion; without diving into more details, you can see from the “Mean of the Totals” at the bottom line of Table VIb that the average percentage of cases where two different digits share the same class of patterns—whether on the same hand or opposite hands—is 59 or 57 (let’s say 58). In contrast, the average percentage of cases where the right and left digits with the same name share the same class of pattern (Table VIa) is 72. This is just under two-thirds of 100, which would suggest identity, but the 72 is significantly higher than the 58.

Let us now endeavour to measure the relationships between the various couplets of digits on a well-defined centesimal scale, first recalling the fundamental principles of the connection that subsists between relationships of all kinds, whether between digits, or between kinsmen, or between any of those numerous varieties of related events with which statisticians deal.

Let’s now try to measure the relationships between the different pairs of digits on a clear hundred-point scale, first remembering the basic principles of the connections that exist between all types of relationships, whether they are between digits, between family members, or between any of the many kinds of related events that statisticians work with.

Relationships are all due to the joint action of two groups of variable causes, the one common to both of the related objects, the other special to each, as in the case just discussed. Using an analogous nomenclature to that already employed, the peculiarity of one of the two objects is due to an aggregate of variable causes that we may call C+X, and that of the other[Pg 125] to C+Z, in which C are the causes common to both, and X and Z the special ones. In exact proportion as X and Z diminish, and C becomes of overpowering effect, so does the closeness of the relationship increase. When X and Z both disappear, the result is identity of character. On the other hand, when C disappears, all relationship ceases, and the variations of the two objects are strictly independent. The simplest case is that in which X and Z are equal, and in this, it becomes easy to devise a scale in which 0° shall stand for no relationship, and 100° for identity, and upon which the intermediate degrees of relationship may be marked at their proper value. Upon this assumption, but with some misgiving, I will attempt to subject the digits to this form of measurement. It will save time first to work out an example, and then, after gaining in that way, a clearer understanding of what the process is, to discuss its defects. Let us select for our example the case that brings out these defects in the most conspicuous manner, as follows:—

Relationships are the result of two sets of variable causes: one set is common to both related objects, while the other is specific to each, as discussed previously. Using similar terms, the unique attributes of one object can be described as an accumulation of variable causes we can call C+X, and for the other, it’s C+Z, where C represents the common causes, and X and Z are the specific ones. As X and Z decrease in influence, and C becomes stronger, the closeness of the relationship increases. When both X and Z are gone, we get an identity of character. Conversely, when C is absent, any relationship ends, and the variations of the two objects become completely independent. The simplest scenario occurs when X and Z are equal, and in this case, it's straightforward to create a scale where 0° means no relationship and 100° means complete identity, allowing us to place intermediate relationships at their respective values. Based on this idea, though with some reservations, I will try to apply this measurement to the digits. To begin, it will be efficient to illustrate with an example, and after clarifying the process, we can discuss its shortcomings. Let's choose an example that highlights these flaws most clearly, as follows:—

Table V. tells us that the percentage of whorls in the right ring-finger is 45, and in the left ring-finger 31. Table VIa tells us that the percentage of the double event of a whorl occurring on both the ring-fingers of the same person is 26. It is required to express the relationship between the right and left ring-fingers on a centesimal scale, in which 0° shall stand for no relationship at all, and 100° for the closest possible relationship.

Table V. shows that the percentage of whorls on the right ring finger is 45, while on the left ring finger it is 31. Table VIa indicates that the percentage of a whorl appearing on both ring fingers of the same person is 26. We need to express the relationship between the right and left ring fingers on a scale of 0 to 100, where 0° means no relationship at all, and 100° represents the closest possible relationship.

If no relationship should exist, there would [Pg 126]nevertheless be a certain percentage of instances, due to pure chance, of the double event of whorls occurring in both ring-fingers, and it is easy to calculate their frequency from the above data. The number of possible combinations of 100 right ring-fingers with 100 left ones is 100 × 100, and of these 45 × 31 would be double events as above (call these for brevity “double whorls”). Consequently the chance of a double whorl in any single couplet is 45 × 31100 × 100, and their average frequency in 100 couplets,—in other words, their average percentage is 45 × 31100 = 13·95, say 14. If, then, the observed percentage of double whorls should be only 14, it would be a proof that the A. L. W. classes of patterns on the right and left ring-fingers were quite independent; so their relationship, as expressed on the centesimal scale, would be 0°. There could never be less than 14 double whorls under the given conditions, except through some statistical irregularity.

If no relationship existed, there would still be a certain percentage of cases, purely by chance, where the double event of whorls occurring in both ring fingers would happen. It's easy to calculate their frequency from the data provided. The number of possible combinations of 100 right ring fingers with 100 left ones is 100 × 100, and out of those, 45 × 31 would be double events as mentioned earlier (let's call these “double whorls” for short). Therefore, the chance of a double whorl in any single pair is 45 × 31100 x 100, and their average frequency in 100 pairs—meaning their average percentage is 45 × 31100 = 13.95, or about 14. So, if the observed percentage of double whorls is only 14, it would indicate that the A. L. W. classes of patterns on the right and left ring fingers were completely independent; thus, their relationship, expressed on a centesimal scale, would be 0°. There could never be fewer than 14 double whorls under these conditions, unless there was some statistical irregularity.

Now consider the opposite extreme of the closest possible relationship, subject however, and this is the weak point, to the paramount condition that the average frequencies of the A. L. W. classes may be taken as pre-established. As there are 45 per cent of whorls on the right ring-finger, and only 31 on the left, the tendency to form double whorls, however stringent it may be, can only be satisfied in 31 cases. There remains a superfluity of 14 per cent cases in the right ring-finger which perforce must have for their partners either arches or loops. Hence the percentage of frequency that indicates the closest[Pg 127] feasible relationship under the pre-established conditions, would be 31.

Now think about the opposite end of the spectrum of the closest possible relationship, but keep in mind, and this is the weak point, that the average frequencies of the A. L. W. classes should be considered as pre-established. Since there are 45 percent of whorls on the right ring finger and only 31 percent on the left, the tendency to form double whorls, no matter how strong it may be, can only be met in 31 cases. This leaves a surplus of 14 percent cases on the right ring finger that must pair with either arches or loops. Therefore, the percentage of frequency that shows the closest[Pg 127] possible relationship under the pre-established conditions would be 31.

The range of all possible relationships in respect to whorls, would consequently lie between a percentage frequency of the minimum 14 and the maximum 31, while the observed frequency is of the intermediate value of 26. Subtracting the 14 from these three values, we have the series of 0, 12, 17. These terms can be converted into their equivalents in a centesimal scale that reaches from 0° to 100° instead of from 0° to 17°, by the ordinary rule of three, 12:x::17:100; x=70 or 71, whence the value x of the observed relationship on the centesimal scale would be 70° or 71°, neglecting decimals.

The range of all possible relationships regarding whorls would therefore be between a minimum frequency of 14% and a maximum of 31%, while the observed frequency stands at an average of 26%. If we subtract 14 from these three values, we get the series of 0, 12, and 17. These figures can be converted into their equivalents on a scale from 0° to 100° instead of from 0° to 17°, using the simple rule of three: 12:x::17:100; x=70 or 71. Thus, the value x of the observed relationship on the centesimal scale would be 70° or 71°, ignoring decimals.

This method of obtaining the value of 100° is open to grave objection in the present example. We have no right to consider that the 45 per cent of whorls on the right ring-finger, and the 31 on the left, can be due to pre-established conditions, which would exercise a paramount effect even though the whorls were due entirely to causes common to both fingers. There is some self-contradiction in such a supposition. Neither are we at liberty to assume that the respective effects of the special causes X and Z are equal in average amount; if they were, the percentage of whorls on the right and on the left finger would invariably be equal.

This way of getting the value of 100° has serious issues in this case. We can't just assume that the 45 percent of whorls on the right ring finger and the 31 on the left are due to existing conditions that would have the greatest impact, even if the whorls were completely caused by factors common to both fingers. There's a contradiction in that idea. We also can't assume that the effects of the specific causes X and Z are equal on average; if they were, the percentage of whorls on the right and left fingers would always be the same.

In this particular example the difficulty of determining correctly the scale value of 100° is exceptionally great; elsewhere, the percentages of frequency in the two members of each couplet are more alike. In[Pg 128] the two fore-fingers, and again in the two middle fingers, they are closely alike. Therefore, in these latter cases, it is not unreasonable to pass over the objection that X and Z have not been proved to be equal, but we must accept the results in all other cases with great caution.

In this specific example, it's really hard to accurately determine the scale value of 100°. In other instances, the frequency percentages in the two parts of each pair are more similar. In[Pg 128], the two forefingers, and again in the two middle fingers, they are very similar. So, in these latter cases, it’s reasonable to overlook the issue that X and Z haven't been shown to be equal, but we must approach the results in all other cases with a lot of caution.

When the digits are of different names,—as the thumb and the fore-finger,—whether the digits be on the same or on opposite hands, there are two cases to be worked out; namely, such as (1) right thumb and left fore-finger, and (2) left thumb and right fore-finger. Each accounts for 50 per cent of the observed cases; therefore the mean of the two percentages is the correct percentage. The relationships calculated in the following table do not include arches, except in two instances mentioned in a subsequent paragraph, as the arches are elsewhere too rare to furnish useful results.

When the fingers are different types—like the thumb and the index finger—whether they're on the same hand or different hands, there are two scenarios to consider: (1) right thumb and left index finger, and (2) left thumb and right index finger. Each situation represents 50 percent of the cases observed, so the average of the two percentages gives us the accurate percentage. The relationships shown in the following table don’t include arches, except for two cases mentioned later, since arches are too uncommon elsewhere to provide meaningful results.

It did not seem necessary to repeat the calculation for couplets of digits of different names, situated on opposite hands, as those that were calculated on closely the same data for similar couplets situated on the same hands, suffice for both. It is evident from the irregularity in the run of the figures that the units in the several entries cannot be more than vaguely approximate. They have, however, been retained, as being possibly better than nothing at all.

It didn't seem necessary to redo the calculations for pairs of digits with different names that were found on opposite hands, since those calculated with similar data for similar pairs on the same hands were enough for both. The inconsistent patterns in the numbers show that the individual entries can't be very accurately measured. Still, they've been kept, as they might be better than having nothing at all.

Table VIII.

Table VIII.

Approximate Measures of Relationship between the various Digits, on a Centesimal Scale.

Estimated Measures of Relationship between the different Digits, on a Percent Scale.

(0° = no relationship; 100° = the utmost feasible likeness.)

(0° = no relationship; 100° = the highest possible similarity.)

Couplets. Loops. Whorls. Means.

Digits of the same name.
     
Rightand  leftthumbs 57 64 61
"   " fore-fingers 37 59 48
"   " middle fingers 34 52 43
"   " ring fingers 61 70 65
Methods 47° 61°F 54°F

Digits of different names on
the same or on opposite hands.
     
Thumb andfore-finger 19 29 24
"middle finger 19 34 27
"ring-finger 33 44 39
Fore andmiddle finger 52 68 60
"ring finger 13 34 23
Middle andring finger 31 74 52
Methods 28°C 47° 37°C


The arches were sufficiently numerous in the fore-fingers (17 per cent) to fully justify the application of this method of calculation. The result was 43°, which agrees fairly with 48°, the mean of the loops and the whorls. In the middle finger the frequency of the arches was only half the above amount and barely suffices for calculation. It gave the result of 38°, which also agrees fairly with 43°, the mean of the loops and the whorls for that finger.


The number of arches in the forefinger was high enough (17 percent) to fully support this method of calculation. The result came out to 43°, which is fairly close to 48°, the average of the loops and whorls. In the middle finger, the frequency of arches was only half of that amount, which is barely enough for calculation. It resulted in 38°, which also aligns reasonably well with 43°, the average of the loops and whorls for that finger.

[Pg 130]Some definite results may be gathered from this table notwithstanding the irregularity with which the figures run. Its upper and lower halves clearly belong to different statistical groups, the entries in the former being almost uniformly larger than those in the latter, in the proportion of 54° to 37°, say 3 to 2, which roughly represents in numerical terms the nearer relationship between digits of the same name, as compared to that between digits of different names. It seems also that of the 6 couplets of digits bearing different names, the relationship is closest between the middle finger and the two adjacent ones (60° and 52°, as against 24°, 27°, 39° and 23°). It is further seen in every pair of entries that whorls are related together more closely than loops. I note this, but cannot explain it. So far as my statistical inquiries into heredity have hitherto gone, all peculiarities were found to follow the same law of transmission, none being more surely inherited than others. If there were a tendency in any one out of many alternative characters to be more heritable than the rest, that character would become universally prevalent, in the absence of restraining influences. But it does not follow that there are no peculiar restraining influences here, nor that what is true for heredity, should be true, in all its details, as regards the relationships between the different digits.

[Pg 130]Some clear conclusions can be drawn from this table despite the inconsistent numbers. The top and bottom halves clearly belong to different statistical groups, with the entries in the former being almost consistently larger than those in the latter, in the ratio of 54° to 37°, roughly 3 to 2, which reflects the closer relationship between digits of the same name compared to those with different names. It also appears that among the 6 pairs of digits with different names, the strongest relationship is between the middle finger and the two adjacent fingers (60° and 52°, compared to 24°, 27°, 39°, and 23°). Additionally, in every pair of entries, whorls are more closely related than loops. I observe this, but can't explain it. As far as my statistical research into heredity has gone so far, all peculiarities have been shown to follow the same pattern of inheritance, with none being more reliably inherited than others. If any one of many alternative traits had a greater likelihood of being passed down, that trait would become widespread, assuming there were no limiting factors. However, that doesn't mean there aren't unique limiting factors at play, nor does it imply that what holds true for heredity applies in every detail to the relationships between different digits.

 

 


CHAPTER IX

METHODS OF INDEXING

INDEXING METHODS

In this chapter the system of classification by Arches, Loops, and Whorls described in Chapter V. will be used for indexing two, three, six or ten digits, as the case may be.

In this chapter, the classification system of Arches, Loops, and Whorls described in Chapter V. will be used for indexing two, three, six, or ten digits, depending on the situation.

An index to each set of finger marks made by the same person, is needful in almost every kind of inquiry, whether it be for descriptive purposes, for investigations into race and heredity, or into questions of symmetry and correlation. It is essential to possess an index to the finger marks of known criminals before the method of finger prints can be utilised as an organised means of detection.

An index of each set of fingerprints made by the same person is necessary in almost every kind of investigation, whether for descriptive purposes, studies of race and heredity, or inquiries into symmetry and correlation. It's essential to have an index of the fingerprints of known criminals before the fingerprint method can be used as a systematic way of detection.

The ideal index might be conceived to consist of a considerable number of compartments, or their equivalents, each bearing a different index-heading, into which the sets of finger prints of different persons may be severally sorted, so that all similar sets shall lie in the same compartment.

The perfect index could be imagined as having a good number of sections, or their equivalents, each labeled with a different index heading, where the sets of fingerprints from different individuals can be sorted individually, ensuring that all similar sets are grouped together in the same section.

The principle of the proposed method of index-headings is, that they should depend upon a few conspicuous differences of pattern in many fingers,[Pg 132] and not upon many minute differences in a few fingers. It is carried into effect by distinguishing the A. L. W. class of pattern on each digit in succession, by a letter,—a for Arch, l for Loop, w for Whorl; or else, as an alternative method, to subdivide l by using i for a loop with an Inner slope, and o for one with an Outer slope, as the case may be. In this way, the class of pattern in each set of ten digits is described by a sequence of ten letters, the various combinations of which are alphabetically arranged and form the different index-headings. Let us now discuss the best method of carrying out this principle, by collating the results of alternative methods of applying it. We have to consider the utility of the i and o as compared to the simple l, and the gain through taking all ten digits into account, instead of only some of them.

The main idea behind the proposed method of index headings is that they should be based on a few noticeable differences in patterns across many fingerprints, [Pg 132], rather than numerous tiny differences in just a few. This is implemented by identifying the A. L. W. pattern class for each finger one by one using a letter—a for Arch, l for Loop, and w for Whorl. Alternatively, we can further break down l by using i for a loop with an Inner slope and o for one with an Outer slope, depending on the situation. In this way, the pattern class for each group of ten fingers is represented by a sequence of ten letters, which are arranged alphabetically to create the different index headings. Now, let’s discuss the best way to implement this principle by comparing the results of different methods for applying it. We need to evaluate the usefulness of i and o compared to the simpler l, and the benefits of considering all ten fingers instead of just a few.

It will be instructive to print here an actual index to the finger prints of 100 different persons, who were not in any way selected, but taken as they came, and to use it as the basis of a considerable portion of the following remarks, to be checked where necessary, by results derived from an index to 500 cases, in which these hundred are included.

It will be useful to include an actual index of the fingerprints of 100 different people, who were chosen randomly without any specific criteria, and to use this as the foundation for a significant part of the following discussion, verifying it when needed with results from an index of 500 cases that include these hundred.

This index is compiled on the principle shortly to be explained, entitled the “i and o fore-finger” method.

This index is put together based on a principle that will be explained shortly, called the “i and o fore-finger” method.

Table IX.—Index to 100 Sets of Finger Prints.

Table IX.—Index to 100 Sets of Fingerprints.

Order
of
Entry.
A
Right.
B
Left.
C
Rt.
D
Lt.
F.M.R. F.M.R. T.L. T.L.
1 a a a a a a a a l a
2 " " a l a l
3 " " " "
4 " " w l l l
5 a a l a a l a l a l
6 " " l l l l
7 " " " "
8 " a a w l l l l
9 " a l l l l l l
10 " " l w w l
11 " o l l l l l l
12 a a w a a l l l l l
13 " a l l l l l l
14 a l a a a a l a l a
15 " " l a l w
16 " o l l w l l l
17 a l l a a l l l a l
18 " " l l l l
19 " " " "
20 " " " "
21 " " " "
22 " " w l l l
23 " a l w l l l l
24 " i l l l l l l
25 " " " "
26 a l l i l l w l l l
27 " o a l w l l l
28 " o l l w l l l
29 " w w w w l l l
30 a l w i l w l l l l
31 " o a l l l l l
32 " o l l l w l l
33 " " w l w l
34 " o l w a l a l
35 i l l a l l w l l l
36 " " w l w l
37 " i l l l l l l
38 " " " "
39 " " " "
40 " " " "
[Pg 134]41 i l l i l l w l l l
42 " i w w w l w l
43 i l w i l l l l w l
44 " " w w w l
45 " i l w w w w l
46 " i w l l l l l
47 " w l w w l w l
48 " w w l l l l l
49 i w w a l l w l w l
50 " w w w w l w l
51 " " " "
52 o a w o l l l l l l
53 o l l o l l l l l l
54 " " " "
55 " " " "
56 " " w l w l
57 " i l l l l l l
58 " " " "
59 " " " "
60 " o l l l l l l
61 " " " "
62 " " " "
63 " " " "
64 " " " "
65 " " " "
66 " w a l l l w l
67 " w w w l l w l
68 o l w a l l l l l l
69 " " w l w l
70 " i l l w l w l
71 " o l l l l l l
72 " " " "
73 " o l w l l l l
74 " " " "
75 w l l i l l l l w l
76 " " " "
77 w l l w l l l l l l
78 " " " "
79 " " w l w l
80 " w l w l l l l
81 w l w o l w l l l l
82 " " l l a l
83 " " w l l l
84 " w w w w l w l
85 " " w w l l
86 " " w w l w
87 " " w w w w
88 " " " "
89 w w l i l l l l l l
90 " w l l w l l l
91 w w w o l w w l l l
92 " w l w w l w l
93 " " " "
94 " w w l l l l w
95 " w w w i l l l
96 " " w l l l
97 " " w l w l
98 " " w w w l
99 " " " "
100 " " w w w w

The sequence in which the digits have been registered is not from the thumb outwards to the little finger, but, on account of various good reasons that will be appreciated as we proceed, in the following order.

The order in which the digits have been recorded is not from the thumb outward to the little finger, but, for several valid reasons that will become clear as we go along, in the following sequence.

The ten digits are registered in four groups, which are distinguished in the Index by the letters A, B, C, D:—

The ten digits are organized into four groups, which are identified in the Index by the letters A, B, C, D:—

A. First. The fore, middle, and ring-fingers of the right hand taken in that order.

A. First. The index, middle, and ring fingers of the right hand taken in that order.

B. Second. The fore, middle, and ring-fingers of the left hand taken in that order.

B. Second. The index, middle, and ring fingers of the left hand taken in that order.

C. Third. The thumb and little finger of the right hand.

C. Third. The thumb and pinky of the right hand.

D. Fourth. The thumb and little finger of the left hand.

D. Fourth. The thumb and pinky of the left hand.


[Pg 135]Consequently an index-heading will be of the form—


[Pg 135]So, an index heading will look like this—

First
group.
  Second
group.
  Third
group.
  Fourth
group.
a a l  a a w  l l  l l


These index-headings are catalogued in alphabetical order. The method used in the Index is that which takes note of no slopes, except those of loops in the fore-finger of either hand. Consequently the index-heading for my own digits, printed on the title-page, is wlw oll wl wl. Those of the eight sets in Plate VI. are as follows:—


These index headings are organized in alphabetical order. The method used in the Index only considers the loops in the forefinger of either hand, without accounting for any slopes. As a result, the index heading for my own fingers, which is printed on the title page, is wlw oll wl wl. The index headings for the eight sets in Plate VI. are as follows:—

 

i l w  i l l  w w  w l
o l w  o l w  w l  l l
o l w  o l w  w l  l l
o l w  o l l  l l  l l
i l w  i l w  w l  w l
i l w  i w l  l l  l l
i l l  w w l  l l  l l
o l l  a a l  l l  a l
o a a  a a a  l a  l a


For convenience of description and reference, the successive entries in the specimen index have been numbered from 1 to 100, but that is no part of the system: those figures would be replaced in a real index by names and addresses.


For easier reference, the entries in the specimen index have been numbered from 1 to 100, but that's not part of the actual system: those numbers would be replaced by names and addresses in a real index.

A preliminary way of obtaining an idea of the differentiating power of an index is to count the number of the different headings that are required to classify a specified number of cases. A table is appended which shows the numbers of the headings in the three alternative methods (1) of noting slopes of all kinds in all digits, (2) of noting slopes of Loops[Pg 136] only and in the fore-fingers only, and (3) of disregarding the slopes altogether. Also in each of these three cases taking account of—

A preliminary way to get an idea of how effective an index is at differentiating is to count the number of different headings needed to classify a specific number of cases. There's a table included that shows the number of headings in three different methods: (1) noting slopes of all kinds in all digits, (2) noting slopes of Loops[Pg 136] only and only in the fore-fingers, and (3) disregarding the slopes entirely. Also, in each of these three cases, taking into account—

(a) All the ten digits;

All ten digits;

(b) the fore, middle, and ring-fingers of both hands;

(b) the index, middle, and ring fingers of both hands;

(c) those same three fingers, but of the right hand only;

(c) those same three fingers, but only from the right hand;

(d) the fore and middle fingers of the right hand.

(d) the index and middle fingers of the right hand.


Table X.


Table X.

No. of different index-heads in 100 sets of Finger Prints.

No. of different index-heads in 100 sets of Fingerprints.

No. of
digits
regarded.
Digits noted. Account taken of
All
slopes.
i and o
in fore-fingers.
No
slope.
         
10 All the 10 digits 82 76 71
         
6 Fore, middle, and ring-fingers of both hands 65 50 43
         
3 Of right hand only 25 16 14
         
2 Fore and middle of right hand only 12 8 7
         


The column headed “all slopes” refers to the method first used with success, and described in my Memoir, already alluded to (Proc. Roy. Soc., 1891), accompanied by a specimen index, from which the present one was derived. There the direction of the slope of every pattern that has one, is taken into account, and in order to give as much scope as[Pg 137] possible to the method, the term Arch (I then called it a Primary) was construed somewhat over-liberally (see p. 114). It was made to include the forked-arch Fig. 12 (2), and even the nascent-loop (9), so long as not more than a single recurved ridge lay within the outline of the pattern; therefore many of the so-called arches had slopes. It is not necessary to trouble the reader with the numerical nomenclature that was then used, the method itself being now obsolete. Full particulars of it are, however, given in the Memoir.


The column titled “all slopes” refers to the method that was first successfully used, as described in my Memoir, which has been mentioned earlier (Proc. Roy. Soc., 1891), along with a sample index that this current one is based on. In that, the direction of the slope of every pattern that has one is considered, and to allow the method as much flexibility as possible, the term Arch (which I originally called Primary) was defined somewhat broadly (see p. 114). It was made to include the forked-arch Fig. 12 (2), and even the nascent-loop (9), as long as there was no more than one recurved ridge within the pattern's outline; thus, many of the so-called arches had slopes. There's no need to confuse the reader with the numerical naming system that was used back then, since the method itself is now outdated. Full details of it are provided in the Memoir.

A somewhat large experience in sorting finger prints in various ways and repeatedly, made it only too evident that the mental strain and risk of error caused by taking all slopes into account was considerable. The judgment became fatigued and the eye puzzled by having to assign opposite meanings to the same actual direction of a slope in the right and left hands respectively. There was also a frequent doubt as to the existence of a slope in large whorls of the spiral- and circlet-in-loop patterns (Fig. 13, 21, 22) when the impressions had not been rolled. A third objection is the rarity of the inner slopes in any other digit than the fore-finger. It acted like a soporific to the judgment not only of myself but of others, so that when an inner slope did occur it was apt to be overlooked. The first idea was to discard slopes altogether, notwithstanding the accompanying loss of index power, but this would be an unnecessarily trenchant measure. The slope of a loop, though it be on the fore-finger alone, decidedly merits recognition, for it differentiates such loops into two not very[Pg 138] unequal classes. Again, there is little chance of mistake in noting it, the impression of the thumb on the one side and those of the remaining fingers on the other, affording easy guidance to the eye and judgment. These considerations determined the method I now use exclusively, by which Table IX. was compiled, and to which the second column of Table X., headed “i and o in fore-fingers,” refers.

A somewhat extensive experience in sorting fingerprints in various ways and repeatedly made it very clear that the mental strain and risk of error from considering all slopes were significant. Judgment became tired, and the eye was confused by having to assign opposite meanings to the same actual direction of a slope in the right and left hands, respectively. There was also frequent uncertainty about the existence of a slope in large whorls of the spiral and circlet-in-loop patterns (Fig. 13, 21, 22) when the impressions hadn’t been rolled. A third issue is the rarity of inner slopes in any digit other than the index finger. It acted like a sedative to the judgment of both myself and others, so that when an inner slope did occur, it was likely to be overlooked. The initial idea was to disregard slopes altogether, despite the resulting loss of indexing ability, but that would be an unnecessarily drastic measure. The slope of a loop, even if it appears only on the index finger, definitely deserves acknowledgment, as it distinguishes such loops into two not very [Pg 138] unequal classes. Additionally, there is little chance of error in noting it; the impression of the thumb on one side and those of the other fingers on the other side provide clear guidance to the eye and judgment. These considerations led to the method I now use exclusively, which was used to compile Table IX and is referenced in the second column of Table X, titled “i and o in fore-fingers.”

The heading of the third column, “no slope,” explains itself, no account having been there taken of any slopes whatever, so i and o disappear, having become merged under l.

The title of the third column, “no slope,” is clear on its own, as it doesn’t consider any slopes at all, so i and o are no longer present, having merged into l.

The table gives a very favourable impression of the differentiating power of all these methods of indexing. By the “i and o fore-finger” method, it requires as many as 76 different index-headings to include the finger prints of 100 different persons, 195 of 300 persons, and 285 of 500.

The table provides a very positive view of the distinguishing ability of all these indexing methods. Using the “i and o fore-finger” method, it needs up to 76 different index headings to cover the fingerprints of 100 different people, 195 for 300 people, and 285 for 500.

The number of entries under each index-heading varies greatly; reference to the index of 100 sets showing no less than six entries (Nos. 60-65) under one of them, and four entries (Nos. 18-21 and 37-40) under each of two others. Thus, although a large portion of the 100 sets are solitary entries under their several headings, and can be found by a single reference, the remainder are grouped together like the commoner surnames in a directory. They are troublesome to distinguish, and cannot be subdivided at all except by supplementary characteristics, such as the number of ridges in some specified part of the pattern, or the character of the cores.

The number of entries under each index heading varies a lot; for example, the index of 100 sets shows at least six entries (Nos. 60-65) under one heading and four entries (Nos. 18-21 and 37-40) under each of two others. So, while a large part of the 100 sets consists of single entries under their headings and can be found with just one reference, the rest are grouped together like common last names in a directory. They’re difficult to distinguish and can’t really be broken down further except by additional details, like the number of ridges in a specific part of the pattern or the type of cores.

[Pg 139]In other respects the difference of merit between the three methods is somewhat greater, as is succinctly indicated by the next table.

[Pg 139]In other ways, the difference in quality between the three methods is a bit more pronounced, as the next table clearly shows.


Table XI.In 100 Sets.


Table XI.In 100 Sets.

Number of Entries
under the same head.
No. of different index-headings.
All
slopes.
i and o
fore-fingers
only.
No
slope.
1 71 63 58
2 10 8 9
3 1 3 1
4 ... 2 2
5 ... ... ...
6 1 ... ...
13 ... ... 1
Total 83 76 71


Hence it is evident that the second method of “i-o fore-finger” is capable of dealing rapidly with 100 cases, but that the method of “no slope” will give trouble in twelve out of the hundred cases.


So it's clear that the second method of “i-o fore-finger” can quickly handle 100 cases, while the “no slope” method will cause issues in twelve out of those hundred cases.

Table XII.

Table 12.

Index-headings under which more than 1 per cent of the
sets of Finger Prints were registered.

Index headings under which more than 1 percent of the
sets of Fingerprints were registered.

(500 sets observed.)

(500 sets recorded.)

i and o in fore-fingers. No slope.
No.
for
Reference.
Index-heading. Frequency
per
cent.
No.
for
Reference.
Index-heading. Frequency
per
cent.
1 a l l a l l l l l l 1·2 I. a l l a l l l l l l 1·2
2 a l l i l l " " 1·6 II. a l l l l l " " 2·2
3 i l l i l l " " 2·8 III. l l l l l l " " 9·2
4 o l l i l l " " 1·4
5 o l l o l l " " 4·0
6 i l l o l l w l l l 1·2 IV. l l l l l l w l l l 3·2
7 o l l o l l " " 1·4
8 o l l a l l l l l l 2·2 V. l l l a l l l l l l 3·0
9 o l w u l l " " 2·0 VI. l l w l l l " " 3·0
10 w l l w l l " " 1·2 VII. w l l w l l " " 1·2
11 w w w w w w w w w w 1·4 VIII. w w w w w w w w w w 1·4

The headings in the right half of the table include more cases than the left half, because a combination of two or more cases that severally contain less than 1 per cent of the finger prints, and are therefore ignored in the first half of the table, may exceed 1 per cent and find a place in the second half.

The headings on the right side of the table include more cases than those on the left side because a combination of two or more cases, each containing less than 1 percent of the fingerprints and therefore overlooked in the first half of the table, can exceed 1 percent and be included in the second half.

The entries in Table XII. are derived from a catalogue of 500 sets, and include all entries that appeared more than five times; in other words, whose frequency exceeded 1 per cent. These are the index-headings that give enough trouble to deserve notice in catalogues of, say, from 500 to 1000 sets.

The entries in Table XII. come from a catalog of 500 sets, and include all entries that appeared more than five times; in other words, those whose frequency exceeded 1 percent. These are the index headings that cause enough issues to warrant attention in catalogs of, say, from 500 to 1000 sets.

In the left half of Table XII. all the index-headings are given, under each of which more than 1 per[Pg 141] cent of the sets fell, when the method of “i and o in fore-fingers” was adopted; also the respective percentage of the cases that fell under them. In the right half of the table are the corresponding index-headings, together with the percentages of frequency, when the “no slope” method is employed. These are distinguished by Roman numerals. The great advantage of the “i and o fore-finger” method lies in its power of breaking up certain large groups which are very troublesome to deal with by the “no slope” method. According to the latter as many as 9·2 per cent of all the entries fall under the index-heading marked III., but according to the “i-o fore-finger” method these are distributed among the headings 3, 4, and 5. The “all slopes” method has the peculiar merit of breaking up the large group Nos. 11 and VIII. of “all whorls,” but its importance is not great on that account, as whorls are distinguishable by their cores, which are less troublesome to observe than their slopes.

In the left half of Table XII, all the index headings are listed, under which more than 1 percent of the sets were categorized when the “i and o in fore-fingers” method was used; it also shows the respective percentage of cases that fell under them. In the right half of the table are the corresponding index headings, along with the percentages of frequency, when the “no slope” method is used. These are marked with Roman numerals. The main advantage of the “i and o fore-finger” method is its ability to break down certain large groups that are very difficult to handle using the “no slope” method. According to the latter, as many as 9.2 percent of all entries fall under the index heading marked III, but with the “i-o fore-finger” method, these are distributed among headings 3, 4, and 5. The “all slopes” method has the unique benefit of breaking apart the large groups Nos. 11 and VIII of “all whorls,” but its significance isn’t major since whorls can be identified by their cores, which are easier to observe than their slopes.

The percentage of all the entries that fall under a single index-heading, according to the “i-o fore-finger” method, diminishes with the number of entries at the following rate:—

The percentage of all the entries that fall under a single index heading, according to the “i-o fore-finger” method, decreases with the number of entries at the following rate:—


Table XIII.


Table 13.

  Total number of entries.
100 300 500
Percentage of entries falling under a single head 63 49·0 39·8
    


[Pg 142]It may be that every one of the 42 × 38, or one hundred and five thousand possible varieties of index-headings, according to the “i-o fore-finger” method, may occur in Nature, but there is much probability that some of them may be so rare that instances of no entry under certain heads would appear in the register, even of an enormous number of persons.


[Pg 142]It's possible that all 42 × 38, or one hundred and five thousand possible types of index headings, based on the “i-o fore-finger” method, could exist in nature. However, it's likely that some of them are so uncommon that there would be no recorded entries under certain categories, even with a huge number of individuals.


Hitherto we have supposed that prints of the ten fingers have in each case been indexed. The question now to be considered is the gain through dealing in each case with all ten digits, instead of following the easier practice of regarding only a few of them. The following table, drawn up from the hundred cases by the “all slopes” method, will show its amount.

Hitherto we have supposed that prints of the ten fingers have in each case been indexed. The question now to be considered is the gain through dealing with all ten digits, instead of simply focusing on a few. The following table, created from the hundred cases using the “all slopes” method, will show its amount.


Table XIV.From 100 Sets.


Table XIV.From 100 Sets.

Digits. No. of
digits.
No. of different index-headings.
All
slopes.
i and o
fore-finger.
No slope.
Fore and middle of right hand 2 11 8 7
Fore, middle and ring of right hand 3 23 16 14
Fore, middle and ring of both hands 6 65 50 45
All ten digits 10 83 76 73


The trouble of printing, reading off, and indexing the ten digits, is practically twice that of dealing with the six fingers; namely, three on each of the[Pg 143] hands; the thumb being inconvenient to print from, and having to be printed separately, even for a dabbed impression, while the fingers of either hand can be dabbed down simultaneously.


The hassle of printing, reading, and organizing the ten digits is almost twice as challenging as working with the six fingers; specifically, three on each of the[Pg 143] hands. The thumb is awkward to print from and needs to be printed separately, even for a quick impression, while the fingers on either hand can be pressed down at the same time.

For a large collection the ten digit method is certainly the best, as it breaks up the big battalions; also in case of one or more fingers having been injured, it gives reserve material to work upon.

For a large collection, the ten-digit method is definitely the best, as it divides the larger groups. It also provides backup material to work with in case one or more fingers have been injured.


We now come to the great difficulty in all classifications; that of transitional cases. What is to be done with those prints which cannot be certainly classed as Arches, Loops, or Whorls, but which lie between some two of them? These occur about once in every forty digits, or once in every four pairs of hands. The roughest way is to put a mark by the side of the entry to indicate doubt, a better one is to make a mark that shall express the nature of the peculiarity; thus a particular eyed pattern (Plate 10, Fig. 16, n) may be transitional between a loop and a whorl; under whichever of the two it is entered, the mark might be an e to show that anyhow it is an eye. Then, when it is required to discover whether an index contains a duplicate of a given specimen in which a transitional pattern occurs, the two headings between which the doubt lies have to be searched, and the marked entries will limit the search. Many alternative ways of marking may be successfully used, but I am not yet prepared to propose one as being distinctly the best. When there are two of these marks in the same set, it[Pg 144] seldom happens that more than two references have to be made, as it is usual for the ambiguity to be of the same kind in both of the doubtful fingers. If the ambiguities were quite independent, then two marks would require four references, and three marks would require nine. There are a few nondescript prints that would fall under a separate heading, such as Z. Similarly, as regards lost or injured fingers.

We now face the major challenge in all classifications: transitional cases. What should we do with prints that can't be clearly classified as Arches, Loops, or Whorls, but that fall somewhere in between? These occur about once in every forty digits, or once in every four pairs of hands. The simplest approach is to put a mark next to the entry to indicate uncertainty; a better one is to create a mark that shows the nature of the peculiarity. For example, a specific eyed pattern (Plate 10, Fig. 16, n) might be transitional between a loop and a whorl; regardless of which category it's filed under, the mark could be an e to indicate that it has an eye. When we need to find out if an index contains a duplicate of a given specimen with a transitional pattern, we have to search between the two categories that are in question, and the marked entries help narrow down the search. There are various ways to mark these cases effectively, but I’m not ready to suggest one as the definite best. When there are two of these marks in the same set, it[Pg 144] rarely happens that more than two references need to be made, since it’s common for the ambiguity to be the same type in both of the uncertain fingers. If the ambiguities were entirely independent, then two marks would require four references, and three marks would require nine. There are also a few unclear prints that would fall under a separate category, like Z. This also applies to lost or damaged fingers.

I have tried various methods of sub-classification, and find no difficulty in any of them, but general rules seem inadvisable; it being best to treat each large group on its own merits.

I’ve tried different ways to categorize things and I don’t find any of them difficult, but using general rules doesn’t seem like a good idea; it’s better to evaluate each large group based on its specific qualities.

One method that I have adopted and described in the Proc. Royal Soc., is to sketch in a cursive and symbolic form the patterns of the several fingers in the order in which they appear in the print, confining myself to a limited number of symbols, such as might be used for printer’s types. They sufficed fairly for some thousands of the finger marks upon which they were tried, but doubtless they could be improved. A little violence has of course to be used now and then, in fitting some unusual patterns to some one or other of these few symbols. But we are familiar with such processes in ordinary spelling, making the same letter do duty for different sounds, as a in the words as, ale, ask, and all. The plan of using symbols has many secondary merits. It facilitates a leisurely revision of first determinations, it affords a pictorial record of the final judgment that is directly comparable with the print itself, and it almost wholly checks blunders between inner and outer slopes. A beginner in finger reading will educate his judgment by habitually using them at first.

One method that I've adopted and described in the Proc. Royal Soc. is to outline the patterns of the different fingers in a cursive and symbolic way, following the order they appear in the print while sticking to a limited set of symbols, similar to those used in printing. These symbols worked well for several thousand fingerprints I tested them on, but they can definitely be improved. Sometimes you have to stretch things a bit to fit some unusual patterns to one of these few symbols. However, we’re used to this in everyday spelling, where the same letter represents different sounds, like a in the words as, ale, ask, and all. The use of symbols has many additional benefits. It makes it easier to review initial determinations, provides a visual record of the final judgment that can be directly compared with the print itself, and greatly reduces mistakes between inner and outer slopes. A beginner in finger reading will sharpen their judgment by regularly using them at first.

 

PLATE 2.

PLATE 2.

Fig. 3.

Fig. 3.

Dabbed down simultaneously.  Dabbed down simultaneously.
 
Rolled separately.  Rolled separately.
Left hand.  Right hand.

Form of card used for impressions of the ten digits. 11½ × 5 inches.

Form of card used for impressions of all ten fingers. 11½ × 5 inches.

 

 

Fig. 4.

Fig. 4.

 
Roller seen from above.   Side view.
  The outer ring should be taken.
as representing either a slim
rubber tube, or a thick
layer of the design
used in printer rollers.
End view.

Roller and its bearings, of a pocket printing apparatus.

Roller and its bearings of a portable printing device.

 

[Pg 145]The cores give great assistance in breaking up the very large groups of all-loops (see Table XII., Nos. 11 and VIII.); so does an entry of the approximate number of ridges in some selected fingers, that lie between the core and the upper outline of the loop.

[Pg 145]The cores are really helpful in breaking apart the huge groups of all-loops (see Table XII., Nos. 11 and VIII.); so is the entry of the approximate number of ridges in certain selected fingers that lie between the core and the upper outline of the loop.


The plan I am now using for keeping finger prints in regular order, is this:—In the principal collection, the prints of each person’s ten digits are taken on the same large card; the four fingers of either hand being dabbed down simultaneously above, and all the ten digits rolled separately below. (Plate 2, Fig. 3.) Each card has a hole three-eighths of an inch in diameter, punched in the middle near to the bottom edge, and the cards are kept in trays, which they loosely fit, like the card catalogues used in many libraries. Each tray holds easily 500 cards, which are secured by a long stout wire passing like a skewer through the ends of the box and the holes in the cards. The hinder end of the box is sloped, so the cards can be tilted back and easily examined; they can be inserted or removed after withdrawing the wire.

The current method I'm using to keep fingerprints organized is this: In the main collection, the prints of each person's ten fingers are taken on the same large card; the four fingers of each hand are pressed down simultaneously at the top, and all ten fingers are rolled separately at the bottom. (Plate 2, Fig. 3.) Each card has a hole that's three-eighths of an inch in diameter, punched in the middle near the bottom edge, and the cards are stored in trays that fit them loosely, similar to the card catalogs used in many libraries. Each tray can hold about 500 cards, which are secured by a sturdy wire that goes through the ends of the box and the holes in the cards like a skewer. The back end of the box is slanted, allowing the cards to tilt back for easy examination; they can be added or removed after pulling out the wire.

It will be recollected that the leading and therefore the most conspicuous headings in the index refer to the fore, middle, and ring-fingers of the right hand, as entered in column A of the Specimen Register (Table IX.) The variety of these in the “i and o fore-finger” method, of which we are now speaking, cannot exceed thirty-six, there being[Pg 146] only four varieties (a, i, o, w) in the fore-finger, and three varieties (a, l, w) in each of the other two; so their maximum number is 4 × 3 × 3 = 36. The actual number of such index-headings in 500 cases, and the number of entries that fell under each, was found to be as follows:—

It should be noted that the main and most noticeable headings in the index refer to the forefinger, middle finger, and ring finger of the right hand, as recorded in column A of the Specimen Register (Table IX.) The variety of these in the “i and o fore-finger” method we are discussing cannot be more than thirty-six, since there are[Pg 146] only four types (a, i, o, w) for the forefinger, and three types (a, l, w) for each of the other two fingers; thus their maximum total is 4 × 3 × 3 = 36. The actual number of such index headings in 500 cases, and the number of entries that corresponded to each, was found to be as follows:—


Table XV.


Table XV.

No. of entries in 500 cases, under each of the thirty-six possible index-letters
for the fore, middle, and ring-fingers of the right hand by
the “i-o fore-finger” method.

No. of entries in 500 cases, under each of the thirty-six possible index letters
for the fore, middle, and ring fingers of the right hand using
the “i-o fore-finger” method.

a a a 4 i a a 1 o a a 1 w a a
  l 17   l 3   l 2   l
  w 5   w   w 1   w 1
               
ala 3 ila ola 2 wla 1
  l 45   l 54   l 88   l 40
  w 11   w 33   w 59   w 52
               
awa iwa owa wwa
  l   l 3   l   l 10
  w   w 11   w 6   w 47
a = Arch.
i = Inward-sloped Loop on the fore-finger.
o = Outward-sloped Loop on the fore-finger.
l = Loop of either kind on the middle or ring finger.
w = Whorl.

These 500 cases supply no entries at all to eleven of the thirty-six index-headings, less than five entries (or under 1 per cent) to ten others, and the supply is distributed very unevenly among the remaining fifteen. This table makes it easy to calculate beforehand the spaces required for an index of any specified number of prints, whether they be on the pages of a Register, or in compartments, or in drawers of movable cards.

These 500 cases provide no entries at all for eleven of the thirty-six index headings, fewer than five entries (or less than 1 percent) for ten others, and the distribution is very uneven among the remaining fifteen. This table makes it simple to calculate the necessary space for an index of any specified number of prints, whether they are in the pages of a register, in compartments, or in drawers of movable cards.

 

 


CHAPTER X

PERSONAL IDENTIFICATION

IDENTITY VERIFICATION

We shall speak in this chapter of the aid that finger prints can give to personal identification, supposing throughout that facilities exist for taking them well and cheaply, and that more or less practice in reading them has been acquired by many persons. A few introductory words will show this supposition to be reasonable. At the present moment any printer, and there are many printers in every town, would, at a small charge, blacken a slab and take the prints effectively, after being warned to use very little ink, as described in Chapter III. The occupation of finger printing would, however, fall more naturally into the hands of photographers, who, in addition to being found everywhere, are peculiarly well suited to it, for, taken as a class, they are naturally gifted with manual dexterity and mechanical ingenuity. Having secured good impressions, they could multiply them when necessary, and enlarge when desired, while the ticketing and preservation of the negatives would fall into their usual business routine. As they already occupy themselves with one means[Pg 148] of identification, a second means of obtaining the same result is allied to their present work.

In this chapter, we will discuss how fingerprints can assist in personal identification, assuming that there are resources available for collecting them effectively and affordably, and that many people have gained some practice in interpreting them. A few introductory remarks will illustrate that this assumption is valid. Right now, any printer—of which there are many in every town—could, for a small fee, ink a slab and effectively take the prints, as long as they were advised to use very little ink, as mentioned in Chapter III.. However, the task of fingerprinting would more naturally belong to photographers, who are not only widely available but also especially suited for it, as they typically possess manual dexterity and mechanical skill. Once good impressions are obtained, they could replicate them as needed and enlarge them if necessary, while the labeling and storage of the negatives would seamlessly fit into their regular workflow. Since they already engage in one method of identification, an additional method to achieve the same outcome complements their current tasks.

Were it the custom for persons about to travel to ask for prints of their fingers when they were photographed, a familiarity with the peculiarities of finger prints, and the methods of describing and classifying them, would become common. Wherever finger prints may be wanted for purposes of attestation and the like, the fact mentioned by Sir W. Herschel (p. 45) as to the readiness with which his native orderlies learnt to take them with the ink of his office stamp, must not be forgotten.

Were it common for people about to travel to request prints of their fingers when they were photographed, an understanding of the specifics of fingerprints, and the ways to describe and categorize them, would become widespread. Wherever fingerprinting might be needed for identification and similar purposes, we shouldn't forget the point made by Sir W. Herschel (p. 45) about how quickly his local orderlies learned to take prints using the ink from his office stamp.

The remarks about to be made refer to identification generally, and are not affected by the fact that the complete process may or may not include the preliminary search of a catalogue; the two stages of search and of comparison will be treated separately towards the close of the chapter.

The comments that will be made refer to identification in general and are not impacted by whether the entire process includes a preliminary search through a catalog; the two steps of searching and comparing will be discussed separately toward the end of the chapter.

In civilised lands, honest citizens rarely need additional means of identification to their signatures, their photographs, and to personal introductions. The cases in which other evidence is wanted are chiefly connected with violent death through accident, murder, or suicide, which yield the constant and gruesome supply to the Morgue of Paris, and to corresponding institutions in other large towns, where the bodies of unknown persons are exposed for identification, often in vain. But when honest persons travel to distant countries where they have few or no friends, the need for a means of recognition is more frequently felt. The risk of death[Pg 149] through accident or crime is increased, and the probability of subsequent identification diminished. There is a possibility not too remote to be disregarded, especially in times of war, of a harmless person being arrested by mistake for another man, and being in sore straits to give satisfactory proof of the error. A signature may be distrusted as a forgery. There is also some small chance, when he returns to his own country after a long absence, of finding difficulty in proving who he is. But in civilised lands and in peaceable times, the chief use of a sure means of identification is to benefit society by detecting rogues, rather than to establish the identity of men who are honest. Is this criminal an old offender? Is this new recruit a deserter? Is this professed pensioner personating a man who is dead? Is this upstart claimant to property the true heir, who was believed to have died in foreign lands?

In civilized countries, honest citizens rarely need anything beyond their signatures, photos, and personal introductions for identification. Cases where additional evidence is required mostly involve violent deaths due to accidents, murder, or suicide, which provide a constant and grim supply to the Morgue of Paris and similar institutions in other major cities, where unidentified bodies are displayed for identification, often with no success. However, when honest people travel to faraway places where they have few or no friends, the need for a way to be recognized becomes more apparent. The risk of dying from an accident or crime increases, while the chances of being identified afterward decrease. There’s a possibility, particularly during wartime, of an innocent person being mistakenly arrested for someone else and having a hard time proving their innocence. A signature could be seen as a forgery. There’s also a slight chance that when returning to their home country after a long time, they might struggle to prove who they are. But in civilized nations and during peaceful times, the main purpose of reliable identification is to help society catch wrongdoers, rather than to confirm the identities of honest individuals. Is this criminal a repeat offender? Is this new recruit a deserter? Is this claimed pensioner impersonating a deceased person? Is this new claimant to property actually the rightful heir, believed to have died abroad?

In India and in many of our Colonies the absence of satisfactory means for identifying persons of other races is seriously felt. The natives are mostly unable to sign; their features are not readily distinguished by Europeans; and in too many cases they are characterised by a strange amount of litigiousness, wiliness, and unveracity. The experience of Sir W. Herschel, and the way in which he met these unfavourable conditions by the method of finger prints, has been briefly described in p. 27. Lately Major Ferris, of the Indian Staff Corps, happening to visit my laboratory during my absence, and knowing but little of what Sir W. Herschel had done, was greatly impressed[Pg 150] by the possibilities of finger prints. After acquainting himself with the process, we discussed the subject together, and he very kindly gave me his views for insertion here. They are as follow, with a few trifling changes of words:—

In India and many of our Colonies, there's a real challenge in finding effective ways to identify people from different races. Most locals can't sign their names; Europeans struggle to tell their features apart, and unfortunately, many are often seen as overly litigious, cunning, and dishonest. Sir W. Herschel's experiences and how he tackled these challenges using fingerprints are briefly summarized in p. 27. Recently, Major Ferris from the Indian Staff Corps visited my lab while I was away. Not knowing much about Sir W. Herschel's work, he was quite impressed by the potential of fingerprints. After he familiarized himself with the method, we discussed it together, and he generously shared his insights for inclusion here. They are as follows, with just a few minor word changes:—

“During a period of twenty-three years, eighteen of which have been passed in the Political Department of the Bombay Government, the great need of an official system of identification has been constantly forced on my mind.

“Over a span of twenty-three years, eighteen of which I’ve spent in the Political Department of the Bombay Government, the urgent need for an official identification system has repeatedly come to my attention.”

“The uniformity in the colour of hair, eyes, and complexion of the Indian races renders identification far from easy, and the difficulty of recording the description of an individual, so that he may be afterwards recognised, is very great. Again, their hand-writing, whether it be in Persian or Devanagri letters, is devoid of character and gives but little help towards identification.

“The similarity in the color of hair, eyes, and skin tone among Indian races makes identification quite challenging, and it's really difficult to record an individual's description for later recognition. Additionally, their handwriting, whether in Persian or Devanagari script, lacks distinctive features and offers little assistance for identification.”

“The tenacity with which a native of India cleaves to his ancestral land, his innate desire to acquire more and more, and the obligation that accrues to him at birth of safeguarding that which has already been acquired, amounts to a religion, and passes the comprehension of the ordinary Western mind. This passion, or religion, coupled with a natural taste for litigation, brings annually into the Civil Courts an enormous number of suits affecting land. In a native State at one time under my political charge, the percentage of suits for the possession of land in which the title was disputed amounted to no less than 92, while in 83 per cent of these the writing by which the transfer of title purported to have been made, was repudiated by the former title-holder as fraudulent and not executed by him. When it is remembered that an enormous majority of the landholders whose titles come into court are absolutely illiterate, and that their execution of the documents is attested by a mark made by a third party, frequently, though not always apparently, interested in the transfer, it will be seen that there is a wide door open to fraud, whether by false repudiation or by criminal attempt at dispossession.

“The determination with which a person from India clings to their ancestral land, their deep-rooted desire to acquire more, and the obligation they inherit at birth to protect what has already been gained, is like a religion and goes beyond the understanding of the average Western individual. This intense passion, or religion, along with a natural inclination for legal disputes, results in an enormous number of land-related lawsuits being filed in the Civil Courts every year. In a native state that was once under my political supervision, the percentage of lawsuits regarding land possession where the title was contested reached as high as 92%, and in 83% of these cases, the previous titleholder claimed that the document transferring the title was fraudulent and not signed by them. When we consider that a significant majority of the landholders whose titles are brought to court are completely illiterate and that their signing of documents is often validated by a mark made by a third party—who is often, though not always, seemingly interested in the transfer—it becomes clear that there is a significant opportunity for fraud, either through false repudiation or through criminal attempts to dispossess.”

“It has frequently happened in my experience that a transfer [Pg 151]of title or possession was repudiated; the person purporting to have executed the transfer asserting that he had no knowledge of it, and never authorised any one to write, sign, or present it for registration. This was met by a categorical statement on the part of the beneficiary and of the attesting witnesses, concerning the time, date, and circumstances of the execution and registration, that demolished the simple denial of the man whom it was sought to dispossess. Without going into the ethics of falsehood among Western and Eastern peoples, it would be impossible to explain how what is repugnant to the one as downright lying, is very frequently considered as no more than venial prevarication by the other. This, however, is too large a subject for present purposes, but the fact remains that perjury is perpetrated in Indian Courts to an extent unknown in the United Kingdom.

“It has often happened in my experience that a transfer [Pg 151] of title or ownership was denied; the person claiming to have executed the transfer insisted that he had no knowledge of it and never authorized anyone to write, sign, or present it for registration. This was met with a clear statement from the beneficiary and the attending witnesses regarding the time, date, and circumstances of the execution and registration, which countered the simple denial of the person being dispossessed. Without diving into the ethics of dishonesty among Western and Eastern cultures, it’s hard to explain how what one views as outright lying is often seen by the other as just a minor fabrication. However, this is too broad of a topic for now, but the fact remains that perjury is committed in Indian Courts to a degree not seen in the United Kingdom.”

“The interests of landholders are partially safeguarded by the Act that requires all documents effecting the transfer of immovable property to be registered, but it could be explained, though not in the short space of this letter, how the provisions of the Act can be, and frequently are, fulfilled in the absence of the principal person, the executor.

“The interests of property owners are somewhat protected by the Act that mandates all documents related to the transfer of real estate to be registered. However, it would take more than this brief letter to explain how the Act’s requirements can be—and often are—met without the main individual, the executor, being present.”

“Enough has been said to show that if some simple but efficient means could be contrived to identify the person who has executed a bond, cases of fraud such as these would practically disappear from the judicial registers. Were the legislature to amend the Registration Act and require that the original document as well as the copy in the Registration Book should bear the imprint of one or more fingers of the parties to the deed, I have little hesitation in saying that not only would fraud be detected, but that in a short time the facility of that detection would act as a deterrent for the future. [This was precisely the experience of Sir W. Herschel.—F.G.] In the majority of cases, the mere question would be, Is the man A the same person as B, or is he not? and of that question the finger marks would give unerring proof. For example, to take the simplest case, A is sued for possession of some land, the title of which he is stated to have parted with to another for a consideration. The document and the Registration Book both bear the imprint of the index finger of the right hand of A. A [Pg 152]repudiates, and a comparison shows that whereas the finger pattern of A is a whorl, the imprint on the document is a loop; consequently A did not execute it.

“Enough has been said to show that if some simple yet effective means could be developed to identify the person who signed a bond, cases of fraud like these would nearly vanish from the court records. If the legislature were to update the Registration Act and require that the original document as well as the copy in the Registration Book bear the fingerprint of one or more parties to the deed, I have no doubt that not only would fraud be uncovered, but that in a short time, the ease of detection would act as a deterrent for the future. [This was precisely the experience of Sir W. Herschel.—F.G.] In most cases, the main question would be, Is person A the same as person B, or not? And fingerprints would provide conclusive proof of that. For example, take the simplest case: A is sued for possession of some land, which he is claimed to have transferred to someone else for consideration. The document and the Registration Book both show the imprint of A’s index finger from his right hand. A [Pg 152]denies this, and a comparison reveals that while A's fingerprint has a whorl pattern, the imprint on the document is a loop; therefore, A did not sign it."

“In the identification of Government pensioners the finger print method would be very valuable. At one period, I had the payment of many hundreds of military pensioners. Personation was most difficult to detect in persons coming from a distance, who had no local acquaintances, and more especially where the claimants were women. The marks of identification noted in the pension roll were usually variations of:—“Hair black—Eyes brown—Complexion wheat colour—Marks of tattooing on fore-arm”—terms which are equally appropriate to a large number of the pensioners. The description was supplemented in some instances, where the pensioner had some distinguishing mark or scar, but such cases are considerably rarer than might be supposed, and in women the marks are not infrequently in such a position as to practically preclude comparison. Here also the imprint of one or more finger prints on the pension certificate, would be sufficient to settle any doubt as to identity.

“In identifying government pensioners, using fingerprints would be really useful. At one point, I managed payments for hundreds of military pensioners. It was especially hard to spot impersonation among individuals coming from far away, who didn't have any local connections, particularly when the claimants were women. The identification marks noted in the pension roll were typically variations like: “Hair black—Eyes brown—Complexion wheat color—Marks of tattooing on forearm”—terms that could easily apply to many pensioners. In some cases, the description included additional details where the pensioner had a distinguishing mark or scar, but these cases are much rarer than you'd think, and with women, the marks are often in places that make comparison nearly impossible. Having one or more fingerprints on the pension certificate would definitely clear up any doubts about someone's identity.”

“As a large number of persons pass through the Indian gaols not only while undergoing terms of imprisonment, but in default of payment of a fine, it could not but prove of value were the finger prints of one and all secured. They might assist in identifying persons who have formerly been convicted, of whom the local police have no knowledge, and who bear a name that may be the common property of half a hundred in any small town.”

“As many people go through Indian jails not only while serving time, but also for failing to pay a fine, it would be valuable to collect the fingerprints of everyone. They could help identify individuals who have been previously convicted, whom the local police don’t know about, and who share a name that could belong to many others in any small town.”

Whatever difficulty may be felt in the identification of Hindoos, is experienced in at least an equal degree in that of the Chinese residents in our Colonies and Settlements, who to European eyes are still more alike than the Hindoos, and in whose names there is still less variety. I have already referred (p. 26) to Mr. Tabor, of San Francisco, and his proposal in respect to the registration of the Chinese. Remarks[Pg 153] showing the need of some satisfactory method of identifying them, have reached me from various sources. The British North Borneo Herald, August 1, 1888, that lies before me as I write, alludes to the difficulty of identifying coolies, either by photographs or measurements, as likely to become important in the early future of that country.

Whatever difficulty there is in identifying Hindus is felt just as much with the Chinese residents in our Colonies and Settlements, who appear even more similar to each other to European eyes, and whose names show even less variety. I have already mentioned (p. 26) Mr. Tabor from San Francisco and his proposal regarding the registration of the Chinese. I have received comments[Pg 153] highlighting the need for a reliable method to identify them from various sources. The British North Borneo Herald, August 1, 1888, which I have in front of me as I write, notes the challenges of identifying coolies, whether through photographs or measurements, as likely to become important in the near future for that region.

For purposes of registration, the method of printing to be employed, must be one that gives little trouble on the one hand, and yields the maximum of efficiency for that amount of trouble on the other. Sir W. Herschel impressed simultaneously the fore and middle fingers of the right hand. To impress simultaneously the fore, middle, and ring-fingers of the right hand ought, however, to be better, the trouble being no greater, while three prints are obviously more effective than two, especially for an off-hand comparison. Moreover, the patterns on the ring-finger are much more variable than those on the middle finger. Much as rolled impressions are to be preferred for minute and exhaustive comparisons, they would probably be inconvenient for purposes of registration or attestation. Each finger has to be rolled separately, and each separate rolling takes more time than a dab of all the fingers of one hand simultaneously. Now a dabbed impression of even two fingers is more useful for registration purposes than the rolled impression of one; much more is a dabbed impression of three, especially when the third is the variable ring-finger. Again, in a simultaneous impression, there is no doubt as to the[Pg 154] sequence of the finger prints being correct, but there may be some occasional bungling when the fingers are printed separately.

For registration purposes, the printing method used should be easy and yield the best results for the effort involved. Sir W. Herschel pressed the fore and middle fingers of the right hand at the same time. However, pressing the fore, middle, and ring fingers of the right hand simultaneously should be better since it requires no more effort and provides three prints, which are clearly more effective than two, especially for quick comparisons. Also, the patterns on the ring finger are much more varied than those on the middle finger. Although rolled impressions are preferred for detailed and thorough comparisons, they might not be practical for registration or verification purposes. Each finger needs to be rolled separately, and each individual roll takes more time than simply dabbing all the fingers of one hand at once. A dabbed impression of even two fingers is more useful for registration than the rolled impression of one; even more so is a dabbed impression of three, particularly when the third is the variable ring finger. Additionally, with a simultaneous impression, there’s no doubt about the sequence of the fingerprints being correct, whereas there can sometimes be mistakes when the fingers are printed separately.


For most criminal investigations, and for some other purposes also, the question is not the simple one just considered, namely, “Is A the same person, or a different person from B?” but the much more difficult problem of “Who is this unknown person X? Is his name contained in such and such a register?” We will now consider how this question may be answered.

For most criminal investigations, and for certain other reasons as well, the question isn’t simply, “Is A the same person as B or someone different?” but the much tougher issue of “Who is this unknown person X? Is his name listed in this or that register?” We will now look at how this question can be answered.

Registers of criminals are kept in all civilised countries, but in France they are indexed according to the method of M. Alphonse Bertillon, which admits of an effective search being made through a large collection. We shall see how much the differentiating power of the French or of any other system of indexing might be increased by including finger prints in the register.

Registers of criminals are maintained in all civilized countries, but in France, they are organized using the method of M. Alphonse Bertillon, which allows for efficient searching through a large collection. We'll explore how much the distinguishing capability of the French system or any other indexing system could be improved by incorporating fingerprints into the registry.

M. Bertillon has described his system in three pamphlets:—

M. Bertillon has described his system in three pamphlets:—

(1) Une application pratique de l’anthropometrie, Extrait des Annales de Démographie Interne. Paris 1881. (2) Les signalements anthropometriques, Conference faite au Congrès Penitentiare International de Rome, Nov. 22, 1885. (3) Sur le fonctionnement du service des signalements. All the above are published by Masson, 120 Boulevard St. Germain, Paris. To these must be added a very interesting but anonymous pamphlet, based on official documents, and which I have reason to know is authorised by M. Bertillon, namely, (4) L’anthropometrie Judiciare en Paris, en 1889: G. Stenheil, 2 Rue Casimir-Delavigne, Paris.

(1) A practical application of anthropometry, Extract from the Annals of Internal Demography. Paris 1881. (2) The anthropometric reports, Lecture given at the International Penitentiary Congress in Rome, Nov. 22, 1885. (3) On the functioning of the reporting service. All the above are published by Masson, 120 Boulevard St. Germain, Paris. In addition, there is a very interesting but anonymous pamphlet, based on official documents, which I have reason to believe is authorized by M. Bertillon, namely, (4) Judicial Anthropometry in Paris, in 1889: G. Stenheil, 2 Rue Casimir-Delavigne, Paris.

[Pg 155]Besides these a substantial volume is forthcoming, which may give a satisfactory solution to some present uncertainties.

[Pg 155]In addition to these, a significant book is on the way, which might provide a good answer to some current uncertainties.

The scale on which the service is carried on, is very large. It was begun in 1883, and by the end of 1887 no less than 60,000 sets of measures were in hand, but thus far only about one half of the persons arrested in Paris were measured, owing to the insufficiency of the staff. Arrangements were then made for its further extension. There are from 100 to 150 prisoners sentenced each day by the Courts of Law in Paris to more than a few days’ imprisonment, and every one of these is sent to the Dépôt for twenty-four hours. While there, they are now submitted to Bertillonage, a newly coined word that has already come into use. This is done in the forenoon, by three operators and three clerks; six officials in all. About half of the prisoners are old offenders, of whom a considerable proportion give their names correctly, as is rapidly verified by an alphabetically arranged catalogue of cards, each of which contains front and profile photographs, and measurements. The remainder are examined strictly; their bodily marks are recorded according to a terse system of a few letters, and they are variously measured. Each person occupies seven or eight minutes. They are then photographed. From sixty to seventy-five prisoners go through this complete process every forenoon. In the afternoon the officials are engaged in making numerous copies of each set of records, one of which is sent to Lyon, and another to Marseille, where there are similar establishments. They also classify[Pg 156] the copies of records that are received from those towns and elsewhere in France, of which from seventy to one hundred arrive daily. Lastly, they search the Registers for duplicate sets of measures of those, whether in Paris or in the provinces, who were suspected of having given false names. The entire staff consists of ten persons. It is difficult to rightly interpret the figures given in the pamphlet (4) at pp. 22-24, as they appear to disagree, but as I understand them, 562 prisoners who gave false names in the year 1890 were recognised by Bertillonage, and only four other persons were otherwise discovered to have been convicted previously, who had escaped recognition by its means.

The scale of this service is very large. It started in 1883, and by the end of 1887, they had processed no less than 60,000 sets of measurements, but so far, only about half of the people arrested in Paris had been measured due to a lack of staff. Plans were then made to expand the operation. The Courts of Law in Paris sentence between 100 and 150 prisoners each day to more than just a few days in jail, and each one is sent to the Dépôt for twenty-four hours. While there, they now undergo Bertillonage, a newly coined term that's already in use. This happens in the morning, carried out by three operators and three clerks—six officials in total. About half of the prisoners are repeat offenders, many of whom correctly provide their names, which is quickly verified with an alphabetically arranged card catalog that includes front and profile photographs, along with measurements. The others are thoroughly examined; their physical marks are recorded with a brief system of letters, and they are measured in various ways. Each person takes about seven or eight minutes. They are then photographed. Between sixty and seventy-five prisoners complete this entire process every morning. In the afternoon, the officials make multiple copies of each set of records, sending one copy to Lyon and another to Marseille, where there are similar facilities. They also organize the copies of records received from those cities and other parts of France, with between seventy and one hundred arriving daily. Lastly, they search the Registers for duplicate sets of measurements of those, whether in Paris or the provinces, who were suspected of providing false names. The entire staff consists of ten people. It’s tough to accurately interpret the numbers in the pamphlet (4) on pages 22-24, as they seem inconsistent, but as I understand them, 562 prisoners who gave false names in 1890 were identified through Bertillonage, and only four other individuals were discovered to have previous convictions, who avoided recognition through this method.

I had the pleasure of seeing the system in operation in Paris a few years ago, and was greatly impressed by the deftness of the measuring, and with the swiftness and success with which the assistants searched for the cards containing entries similar to the measures of the prisoner then under examination.

I had the pleasure of seeing the system in action in Paris a few years ago, and I was really impressed by how skillfully they measured things, as well as the speed and effectiveness with which the assistants looked for the cards that had entries similar to the measurements of the prisoner being examined.

It is stated in the Signalements (p. 12) that the basis of the classification are the four measurements (1) Head-length, (2) Head-breadth, (3) Middle-finger-length, (4) Foot-length, their constancy during adult life nearly always [as stated] holding good. Each of these four elements severally is considered as belonging to one or other of three equally numerous classes—small, medium, and large; consequently there are 34 or 81 principal headings, under some one of which the card of each prisoner is in the first instance sorted. Each of these primary headings is successively[Pg 157] subdivided, on the same general principle of a three-fold classification, according to other measures that are more or less subject to uncertainties, namely, the height, the span, the cubit, the length and breadth of the ear, and the height of the bust. The eye-colour alone is subjected to seven divisions. The general result is (pp. 19, 22) that a total of twelve measures are employed, of which eleven are classed on the three-fold principle, and one on the seven-fold, giving a final result of 311 × 7, or more than a million possible combinations. M. Bertillon considers it by no means necessary to stop here, but in his chapter (p. 22) on the “Infinite Extension of the Classification,” claims that the method may be indefinitely extended.

It is stated in the Signalements (p. 12) that the basis of the classification is the four measurements: (1) Head length, (2) Head breadth, (3) Middle finger length, (4) Foot length. These measurements stay consistent throughout adulthood. Each of these four elements is classified into one of three categories—small, medium, and large; therefore, there are 34 or 81 main categories, under which each prisoner's card is initially sorted. Each of these primary categories is further[Pg 157] divided based on the same three-category classification system, using other measures that have varying degrees of uncertainty, including height, span, cubit, ear length and breadth, and bust height. Eye color is categorized into seven divisions. The overall result is that a total of twelve measurements are used, with eleven classified in the three-category system and one in the seven-category system, resulting in 311 × 7, or over a million possible combinations. M. Bertillon believes it's not necessary to stop there; in his chapter (p. 22) on the “Infinite Extension of the Classification,” he asserts that the method can be extended indefinitely.

The success of the system is considered by many experts to be fully proved, notwithstanding many apparent objections, one of which is the difficulty due to transitional cases: a belief in its success has certainly obtained a firm hold upon the popular imagination in France. Its general acceptance elsewhere seems to have been delayed in part by a theoretical error in the published calculations of its efficiency: the measures of the limbs which are undoubtedly correlated being treated as independent, and in part by the absence of a sufficiently detailed account of the practical difficulties experienced in its employment. Thus in the Application pratique, p. 9: “We are embarrassed what to choose, the number of human measures which vary independently of each other being considerable.” In the [Pg 158]Signalements, p. 19: “It has been shown” (by assuming this independent variability) “that by seven measurements, 60,000 photographs can be separated into batches of less than ten in each.” (By the way, even on that assumption, the result is somewhat exaggerated, the figures having been arrived at by successively taking the higher of the two nearest round values.) In short, the general tone of these two memoirs is one of enthusiastic belief in the method, based almost wholly, so far as is there shown, on questionable theoretic grounds of efficiency.

The success of the system is widely regarded by many experts as proven, despite several apparent objections, one of which is the challenge posed by transitional cases. A belief in its success has certainly taken a strong hold on the popular imagination in France. Its broader acceptance elsewhere seems to have been slowed down, partly due to a theoretical mistake in the published efficiency calculations: the measurements of limbs, which are clearly related, have been treated as independent. Additionally, there has been a lack of a detailed account of the practical difficulties encountered in its use. As stated in the Application pratique, p. 9: “We are struggling to decide what to choose, as there are many human measurements that vary independently of each other.” In the [Pg 158]Signalements, p. 19: “It has been shown” (by assuming this independent variability) “that with seven measurements, 60,000 photographs can be sorted into groups of fewer than ten each.” (By the way, even under that assumption, the result is somewhat inflated, as the figures were reached by always taking the higher of the two nearest round values.) In summary, the overall tone of these two papers is one of enthusiastic belief in the method, based almost entirely, as shown, on questionable theoretical grounds of efficiency.

To learn how far correlation interferes with the regularity of distribution, causing more entries to be made under some index-heads than others, as was the case with finger prints, I have classified on the Bertillon system, 500 sets of measures taken at my laboratory. It was not practicable to take more than three of the four primary measures, namely, the head-length, its breadth, and the middle-finger-length. The other measure, that of foot-length, is not made at my laboratory, as it would require the shoes to be taken off, which is inconvenient since persons of all ranks and both sexes are measured there; but this matters little for the purpose immediately in view. It should, however, be noted that the head-length and head-breadth have especial importance, being only slightly correlated, either together or with any other dimension of the body. Many a small man has a head that is large in one or both directions, while a small man rarely has a large foot, finger, or cubit, and conversely with respect to large men.

To understand how correlation affects the regularity of distribution, leading to more measurements being recorded under some categories than others, as seen with fingerprints, I classified 500 sets of measurements taken at my lab using the Bertillon system. It wasn't practical to take more than three of the four main measurements: head length, head breadth, and middle finger length. The other measurement, foot length, isn't taken at my lab because it requires removing shoes, which is inconvenient since people of all ranks and both genders are measured there; but this is not a significant issue for the current purpose. It's important to note that head length and head breadth are particularly significant as they have only a slight correlation with each other or with any other body dimension. Many shorter individuals have heads that are large in one or both dimensions, while shorter people rarely have large feet, fingers, or cubits, and the opposite is true for taller individuals.

[Pg 159]The following set of five measures of each of the 500 persons were then tabulated: (1) head-length; (2) head-breadth; (3) span; (4) body-height, that is the height of the top of the head from the seat on which the person sits; (5) middle-finger-length. The measurements were to the nearest tenth of an inch, but in cases of doubt, half-tenths were recorded in (1), (2), and (5). With this moderate minuteness of measurement, it was impossible so to divide the measures as to give better results than the following, which show that the numbers in the three classes are not as equal as desirable. But they nevertheless enable us to arrive at an approximate idea of the irregular character of the distribution.

[Pg 159]The following set of five measurements for each of the 500 individuals was then recorded: (1) head length; (2) head width; (3) span; (4) body height, which is the height from the seat to the top of the head; (5) middle finger length. The measurements were taken to the nearest tenth of an inch, but in cases of uncertainty, half-tenths were noted for (1), (2), and (5). With this moderate level of detail in measuring, it was impossible to break down the data in a way that would yield better results than the following, which shows that the counts in the three categories are not as balanced as we would like. However, they still allow us to get a rough understanding of the uneven nature of the distribution.


Table XVI.


Table 16.

Dimensions
measured.
Medium
measures in
inches and
tenths.
Nos. in the three classes respectively.
-
below.
0
medium.
+
above.
Total.
1. Head-length 7.5 to 7/7 101 191 208 500
2. Head-breadth 6.0 " 6.1 173 201 126 500
3. Span 68·0 " 70·5 137 165 198 500
4. Body-height 35·0 " 36·0 139 168 193 500
5. Middle-finger 4.5 " 4.6 180 176 144 500


The distribution of the measures is shown in Table XVII.


The distribution of the measures is shown in Table XVII.

Table XVII.

Table 17.

Distribution of 500 sets of measures into classes. Each set consists of five elements;
each element is classed as + or above medium class; M, or mediocre; -, or below medium class.

Distribution of 500 sets of measures into categories. Each set consists of five elements;
each element is categorized as + or above average; M, or average; -, or below average.

(Total number of classes is 35 = 243.)

(Total number of classes is 35 = 243.)

3
Span.
4
Body-
height.
5
Middle-
finger.
1 Head-length, 2 Head-breadth.
1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2
- - - M - + M - M M M + + - + M + +
- - - 14 7 4 14 11 5 3 3 2
    M - 2 - 2 4 1 - 2 4
    + - - - 1 - - - - -
                       
- M - 5 2 2 7 4 2 1 4 3
    M - 2 - 3 1 3 2 3 -
    + - - - - - - - - 2
                       
- + - 2 - - 1 1 1 - - 1
    M - 2 - - - - - 1 1
    + - - - 1 - - - 1 -
M - - 4 - 1 3 4 3 1 2 2
    M 3 2 - 3 2 3 2 4 -
    + - - - - 1 2 - 1 -
                       
M M - 1 3 1 4 3 2 4 4 3
    M 5 3 - 7 5 2 2 6 5
    + 2 1 1 1 1 - 1 4 2
                       
M + - 2 1 1 5 2 - - 2 2
    M 2 2 - 3 3 1 1 6 7
    + - - 1 2 - - 3 2 2
+ - - - - 1 - 1 - - - -
    M 1 - - 1 2 - 1 3 -
    + 1 2 - 1 1 - - - 2
                       
+ M - 1 - 1 3 2 - - - 2
    M 2 - 1 1 4 - 3 2 4
    + 2 1 - 2 4 1 4 6 3
                       
+ + - 1 2 - 1 - 1 1 2 2
    M - 1 - 5 10 3 3 8 9
    + 2 2 2 11 10 3 9 24 19


[Pg 161]The frequency with which 1, 2, 3, 4, etc., sets were found to fall under the same index-heading, is shown in Table XVIII.


[Pg 161]The number of times that sets 1, 2, 3, 4, etc., were grouped under the same index heading is displayed in Table XVIII.


Table XVIII.


Table 18.

No. of sets
under same
index-heading.
Frequency
of its
occurrence.
No. of
entries.
0 83 0
1 47 47
2 47 94
3 25 75
4 16 64
5 7 35
6 3 18
7 4 28
8 1 8
9 2 18
10 2 20
11 2 22
14 2 28
19 1 19
24 1 24
Total entries 500


No example was found of 83, say of one-third, of the 243 possible combinations. In one case no less than 24 sets fell under the same head; in another case 19 did so, and there were two cases in which 14, 11, and 10 severally did the same. Thus, out of 500 sets (see the five bottom lines in the last column of the above table) no less than 113 sets fell into four classes, each of which included from 10 to 24 entries.


No example was found of 83, like one-third, of the 243 possible combinations. In one instance, 24 sets belonged to the same category; in another instance, 19 did, and there were two instances where 14, 11, and 10 respectively did the same. So, out of 500 sets (see the five bottom lines in the last column of the above table), 113 sets fell into four categories, each of which included between 10 to 24 entries.

The 24 sets whose Index-number is + M, + + + admit of being easily subdivided and rapidly sorted by an expert, into smaller groups, paying regard to[Pg 162] considerable differences only, in the head-length and head-breadth. After doing this, two comparatively large groups remain, with five cases in each, which require further analysis. They are as follow, the height and eye-colour being added in each case, and brackets being so placed as to indicate measures that do not differ to a sufficient amount to be surely distinguished. No two sets are alike throughout, some difference of considerable magnitude always occurring to distinguish them. Nos. 2 and 3 come closest together, and are distinguished by eye-colour alone.

The 24 sets with the Index number + M, + + + can be easily divided and quickly sorted by an expert into smaller groups, focusing only on[Pg 162] significant differences in head length and head breadth. After this, two relatively large groups remain, each with five cases that need further analysis. They are as follows, with height and eye color included for each case, and brackets placed to show measurements that don’t differ enough to be reliably distinguished. No two sets are exactly alike; there’s always some noticeable difference that sets them apart. Sets Nos. 2 and 3 are the closest, and they are distinguished solely by eye color.

Table XIX.

Table 19.

Five cases of Head-length 8·0, and Head-breadth 6·1.
   Span.  Body.  Finger.  Height.  Eye-colour.
1.{ 72·4  38·0  4·8Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. 71·2Your message seems incomplete. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. br. grey
2. 72·6{ 37·0  4·7 71·4 br. grey
3. 72·7 36·7  4·7 71·4  blue
4.  73·9  36·4  5·0  70·7  brown
5.  75·3  37·9  4·8  73·4  blue
 
Five cases of Head-length 7·8, and Head-breadth 6·0.
 
6.  70·8  37·8Please provide the phrases you would like me to modernize. 4·7I'm sorry, but it seems that there is no text provided for me to modernize. Can you please provide the text you'd like me to work on? 70·0  brown
7.It seems that there's no text provided below your instruction. Please provide the text you want to be modernized. 71·9  36·2 4·7 69·3  blue
8. 72·4{ 37·2 4·7 68·4  brown
9.  74·8 37·8  5·0  73·1  blue
10.  79·9 37·3  5·3  75·6  blue grey

This is satisfactory. It shows that each one of the 500 sets may be distinguished from all the others by means of only seven elements; for if it is possible so to subdivide twenty-four entries that come under one index-heading, we may assume that we could do so in the other cases where the entries were fewer. The other measures that I possess—strength of grasp[Pg 163] and breathing capacity—are closely correlated with stature and bulk, while eyesight and reaction-time are uncorrelated, but the latter are hardly suited to test the further application of the Bertillon method.

This is acceptable. It demonstrates that each of the 500 sets can be identified from all the others using just seven elements; if we can subdivide twenty-four entries under one index heading, we can assume we could do the same in other cases where the entries are fewer. The other measures I have—grip strength[Pg 163] and lung capacity—are strongly linked to height and size, while vision and reaction time are not connected, but the latter aren't really suitable for testing the further application of the Bertillon method.

It would appear, from these and other data, that a purely anthropometric classification, irrespective of bodily marks and photographs, would enable an expert to deal with registers of considerable size.

It seems, based on this and other data, that a purely anthropometric classification, without considering body markings and photos, would allow an expert to manage large registers effectively.

Bearing in mind that mediocrities differ less from one another than members of either of the extreme classes, and would therefore be more difficult to distinguish, it seems probable that with comparatively few exceptions, at least two thousand adults of the same sex might be individualised, merely by means of twelve careful measures, on the Bertillon system, making reasonable allowances for that small change of proportions that occurs after the lapse of a few years, and for inaccuracies of measurement. This estimate may be far below the truth, but more cannot, I think, be safely inferred from the above very limited experiment.

Considering that average individuals are more similar to each other than to those in either extreme class, they would be harder to tell apart. It seems likely that, with only a few exceptions, at least two thousand adults of the same gender could be identified just by using twelve precise measurements from the Bertillon system, while taking into account the slight changes in proportions that happen over a few years and any errors in measurement. This estimate might be significantly lower than reality, but I believe we can't make any stronger conclusions based on this very limited experiment.

The system of registration adopted in the American army for tracing suspected deserters, was described in a memoir contributed to the “International Congress of Demography,” held in London in 1891. The memoir has so far been only published in the Abstracts of Papers, p. 233 (Eyre and Spottiswoode). Its phraseology is unfortunately so curt as sometimes to be difficult to understand; it runs as follows:—

The registration system used in the American army to track suspected deserters was detailed in a paper submitted to the "International Congress of Demography," which took place in London in 1891. This paper has only been published in the Abstracts of Papers, p. 233 (Eyre and Spottiswoode). Unfortunately, its wording is often too brief, making it hard to grasp; it goes like this:—

[Pg 164]Personal identity as determined by scars and other body marks by Colonel Charles R. Greenleaf and Major Charles Smart, Medical Department, U.S. Army.

[Pg 164]Personal identity shaped by scars and other body marks by Colonel Charles R. Greenleaf and Major Charles Smart, Medical Department, U.S. Army.


Desertions from United States army believed to greatly exceed deserters, owing to repeaters.


Desertions from the United States army are thought to be much higher than the number of deserters due to repeated offenses.

Detection of repeaters possible if all body marks of all recruits recorded, all deserters noted, and all recruits compared with previous deserters.

Detection of repeat offenders is possible if all identifying marks of every recruit are recorded, all deserters are noted, and all recruits are compared with past deserters.

In like manner men discharged for cause excluded from re-entry.

In the same way, men who were fired for a reason are not allowed to come back.

Bertillon’s anthropometric method insufficient before courts-martial, because possible inaccuracies in measurement, and because of allowable errors.

Bertillon's anthropometric method is inadequate for courts-martial due to potential measurement inaccuracies and permissible errors.

But identity acknowledged following coincident indelible marks, when height, age, and hair fairly correspond.

But identity is recognized based on coincidental, lasting traits, like when height, age, and hair align well.

That is, Bertillon’s collateral evidence is practically primary evidence for such purposes.

That is, Bertillon’s supporting evidence is essentially primary evidence for these purposes.

There is used for each man an outline figure card giving anterior and posterior surfaces, divided by dotted lines into regions.

There is a figure card for each person showing the front and back surfaces, divided by dotted lines into different areas.

These, showing each permanent mark, are filed alphabetically at the Surgeon-General’s office, War Department.

These, displaying each permanent mark, are organized alphabetically at the Surgeon General’s office, War Department.

As a man goes out for cause, or deserts, his card is placed in a separate file.

As a man leaves for a reason or has deserted, his card is put in a different file.

The cards of recruits are compared with the last-mentioned file.

The recruits' cards are compared with the previously mentioned file.

To make this comparison, a register in two volumes is opened, one for light-eyed and one for dark-eyed men. Each is subdivided into a fair number of pages, according to height of entrants, and each page is ruled in columns for body regions. Tattooed and non-tattooed men of similar height and eyes are entered on opposite pages. Recruits without tattoos are not compared with deserters with tattoos; but recruits with tattoos are compared with both classes.

To make this comparison, a register in two volumes is opened, one for light-eyed and one for dark-eyed men. Each is divided into a good number of pages, based on the height of the entrants, and each page is organized into columns for different body regions. Tattooed and non-tattooed men of similar height and eye color are listed on opposite pages. Recruits without tattoos are not compared with deserters who have tattoos; however, recruits with tattoos are compared with both groups.

On the register S T B M, etc., are used as abbreviations for scar, tattoo, birth-mark, mole, etc.

On the register, S T B M, etc., are used as abbreviations for scar, tattoo, birthmark, mole, etc.

One inch each side of recorded height allowed for variation or defective measurement.

One inch on each side of the recorded height was allowed for variation or measurement errors.

[Pg 165]When probability of identity appears, the original card is used for comparison.

[Pg 165]When the likelihood of identity comes up, the original card is used for comparison.

Owing to obstacles in inaugurating new system, its practical working began with 1891, and, to include May 1891 [= 5 months, F.G.], out of sixty-two cases of suspected fraud sixty-one proved real.

Due to difficulties in launching the new system, it started functioning in 1891, and by May 1891 [= 5 months, F.G.], out of sixty-two suspected fraud cases, sixty-one turned out to be genuine.

There was some interesting discussion, both upon this memoir and on a verbal communication concerning the French method, that had been made by M. Jacques Bertillon the statistician, who is a brother of its originator. It appeared that there was room for doubt whether the anthropometric method had received a fair trial in America, the measurements being made by persons not specially trained, whereas in France the establishments, though small, are thoroughly efficient.

There was some interesting discussion, both about this memoir and about a verbal communication regarding the French method, made by M. Jacques Bertillon, the statistician who is the brother of its creator. It seemed there was some doubt about whether the anthropometric method had been properly tested in America, as the measurements were taken by people who weren't specifically trained, while in France, the facilities, though small, are very effective.

There are almost always moles or birth-marks, serving for identification, on the body of every one, and a record of these is, as already noted, an important though subsidiary part of the Bertillon system. Body-marks are noted in the English registers of criminals, and it is curious how large a proportion of these men are tattooed and scarred. How far the body-marks admit of being usefully charted on the American plan, it is difficult to say, the success of the method being largely dependent on the care with which they are recorded. The number of persons hitherto dealt with on the American plan appears not to be very large. As observations of this class require the person to be undressed, they are unsuitable for popular purposes of identification, but[Pg 166] the marks have the merit of serving to identify at all ages, which the measurements of the limbs have not.

There are almost always moles or birthmarks on everyone’s body that help with identification, and keeping a record of these is, as mentioned earlier, an important but secondary part of the Bertillon system. Body marks are recorded in the English criminal registries, and it’s interesting to see how many of these men have tattoos and scars. It's hard to say how effectively body marks can be documented using the American approach, as the effectiveness of the method really depends on how carefully they are recorded. The number of individuals who have been handled under the American system doesn’t seem to be very high. Since recording these observations requires the person to be undressed, it’s not suitable for general identification purposes, but[Pg 166] these marks can identify individuals at any age, unlike limb measurements.

It seems strange that no register of this kind, so far as I know, takes account of the teeth. If a man, on being first registered, is deficient in certain teeth, they are sure to be absent when he is examined on a future occasion. He may, and probably will in the meantime, have lost others, but the fact of his being without specified teeth on the first occasion, excludes the possibility of his being afterwards mistaken for a man who still possesses them.

It seems odd that no register of this type, as far as I know, takes the teeth into account. If a person is first registered and is missing certain teeth, those teeth will definitely be absent when he is checked again later. He might have lost more teeth in the meantime, but since he was noted as missing specific teeth the first time, there's no chance he could be confused with someone who still has them.

We will now separately summarise the results arrived at, in respect to the two processes that may both be needed in order to effect an identification.

We will now summarize the results for the two processes that may both be necessary for making an identification.

First, as regards search in an Index.—Some sets of measures will give trouble, but the greater proportion can apparently be catalogued with so much certainty, that if a second set of measures of any individual be afterwards taken, no tedious search will be needed to hunt out the former set. Including the bodily marks and photographs, let us rate the Bertillon method as able to cope with a register of 20,000 adults of the same sex, with a small and definable, but as yet unknown, average dose of difficulty, which we will call x.

First, regarding searching in an index.—Some sets of measurements will cause issues, but most can be organized with such precision that if a second set of measurements for any individual is later taken, there won’t be a long search needed to find the previous set. Considering physical characteristics and photographs, we can say that the Bertillon method is capable of handling a registry of 20,000 adults of the same gender, with a small and identifiable, but currently unknown, average level of difficulty, which we will refer to as x.

A catalogue of 500 sets of finger prints easily fulfils the same conditions. I could lay a fair claim to much more, but am content with this. Now the finger patterns have been shown to be so independent of other conditions that they cannot be notably, if at all, correlated with the bodily measurements or with[Pg 167] any other feature, not the slightest trace of any relation between them having yet been found, as will be shown at p. 186, and more fully in Chapter XII. For instance, it would be totally impossible to fail to distinguish between the finger prints of twins, who in other respects appeared exactly alike. Finger prints may therefore be treated without the fear of any sensible error, as varying quite independently of the measures and records in the Bertillon system. Their inclusion would consequently increase its power fully five-hundred fold. Suppose one moderate dose of difficulty, x, is enough for dealing with the measurements, etc., of 20,000 adult persons of the same sex by the Bertillon method, and a similar dose of difficulty with the finger prints of 500 persons, then two such doses could deal with a register of 20,000 × 500, or 10,000,000.

A catalog of 500 sets of fingerprints easily meets the same requirements. I could claim much more, but I'm happy with this. It's been shown that fingerprint patterns are so independent of other factors that they can't be significantly correlated with body measurements or any other features; no trace of a relationship has been found, as will be detailed at p. 186, and more thoroughly in Chapter XII.. For example, it would be completely impossible to mistake the fingerprints of twins who otherwise look exactly alike. Therefore, fingerprints can be analyzed without worrying about making a significant error, as they vary completely independently of the measurements and records in the Bertillon system. Their addition would consequently enhance its effectiveness by a factor of five hundred. If one moderate dose of difficulty, x, is sufficient to handle the measurements and such of 20,000 adult individuals of the same sex using the Bertillon method, and a similar dose applies to the fingerprints of 500 individuals, then two such doses could manage a register of 20,000 × 500 or 10,000,000.

We now proceed to consider the second and final process, namely, that of identification by Comparison. When the data concerning a suspected person are discovered to bear a general likeness to one of those already on the register, and a minute comparison shows their finger prints to agree in all or nearly all particulars, the evidence thereby afforded that they were made by the same person, far transcends in trustworthiness any other evidence that can ordinarily be obtained, and vastly exceeds all that can be derived from any number of ordinary anthropometric data. By itself it is amply sufficient to convict. Bertillonage can rarely supply more than grounds for very strong suspicion: the method of finger prints affords[Pg 168] certainty. It is easy, however, to understand that so long as the peculiarities of finger prints are not generally understood, a juryman would be cautious in accepting their evidence, but it is to be hoped that attention will now gradually become drawn to their marvellous virtues, and that after their value shall have been established in a few conspicuous cases, it will come to be popularly recognised.

We now move on to the second and final process, which is identification by Comparison. When the data about a suspected person show a general similarity to someone already on the register, and a detailed comparison reveals that their fingerprints match in almost all aspects, the evidence that these fingerprints were made by the same person is far more reliable than any other evidence typically available, and greatly exceeds what can be gathered from ordinary anthropometric data. By itself, it is more than enough to convict. Bertillonage can rarely provide more than a strong basis for suspicion: the fingerprint method offers[Pg 168] certainty. However, it's easy to see that as long as the uniqueness of fingerprints isn’t widely understood, a juror would be hesitant to accept their evidence. But hopefully, attention will gradually shift to their remarkable qualities, and once their value is demonstrated in a few notable cases, it will become widely recognized.

Let us not forget two great and peculiar merits of finger prints; they are self-signatures, free from all possibility of faults in observation or of clerical error; and they apply throughout life.

Let’s not overlook two unique advantages of fingerprints: they are personal signatures, completely free from any chance of observation errors or mistakes in transcription; and they are consistent throughout a person’s life.

An abstract of the remarks made by M. Herbette, Director of the Penitentiary Department of the Ministère de l’Intérieur, France, at the International Penitentiary Congress at Rome, after the communication by M. Alphonse Bertillon had been read, may fitly follow.

An abstract of the remarks made by M. Herbette, Director of the Penitentiary Department of the Ministère de l’Intérieur, France, at the International Penitentiary Congress in Rome, after M. Alphonse Bertillon's communication was read, may appropriately follow.

“Proceeding to a more extended view of the subject and praising the successful efforts of M. Bertillon, M. Herbette pointed out how a verification of the physical personality, and of the identity of people of adult age, would fulfil requirements of modern society in an indisputable manner under very varied conditions.

“Expanding on the topic and commending the successful work of M. Bertillon, M. Herbette highlighted how verifying the physical identity and the identity of adults would meet the needs of modern society in a clear and reliable way under various circumstances.”

“If it were a question, for instance, of giving to the inhabitants of a country, to the soldiers of an army, or to travellers proceeding to distant lands, notices or personal cards as recognisable signs, enabling them always to prove who they are; if it were a question of completing the obligatory records of civil life by perfectly sure indications, such as would prevent all error, or substitution of persons; if it were a question of recording the distinctive marks of an individual in documents, titles or contracts, where his identity requires to be established for his own interest, for that of third parties, or for that of the [Pg 169]State,—there the anthropometric system of identification would find place.

“If it were a matter of providing the people of a country, the soldiers of an army, or travelers heading to far-off places with notices or personal ID cards as recognizable proof of their identity; if it involved completing mandatory records of civil life with unmistakable indicators that would eliminate any chance of mistakes or identity swaps; if it concerned documenting the unique traits of an individual in papers, titles, or contracts, where establishing their identity is necessary for their own benefit, for others, or for the [Pg 169]State,—then the anthropometric identification system would be applicable.

“Should it be a question of a life certificate, of a life assurance, or of a proof of death, or should it be required to certify the identity of a person who was insane, severely wounded, or of a dead body that had been partly destroyed, or so disfigured as to be hardly recognisable from a sudden or violent death due to crime, accident, shipwreck, or battle—how great would be the advantage of being able to trace these characters, unchangeable as they are in each individual, infinitely variable as between one individual and another, indelible, at least in part, even in death.

“Whether it’s about proving someone is alive, providing life insurance, or confirming someone’s death, or if we need to verify the identity of a person who was mentally ill, seriously injured, or a dead body that’s been partially destroyed or so disfigured that it’s barely recognizable due to a sudden or violent death from a crime, accident, shipwreck, or battle—how beneficial would it be to be able to identify these traits, which are unchanging for each individual, yet infinitely variable between different individuals, and at least partially indelible, even in death.”

“There is still more cause to be interested in this subject when it is a question of identifying persons who are living at a great distance, and after the lapse of a considerable time, when the physiognomy, the features, and the physical habits may have changed from natural or artificial causes, and to be able to identify them without taking a journey and without cost, by the simple exchange of a few lines or figures that may be sent from one country or continent to another, so as to give information in America as to who any particular man is, who has just arrived from France, and to certify whether a certain traveller found in Rome is the same person who was measured in Stockholm ten years before.

“There's still more reason to be interested in this topic when it comes to identifying people who are far away, especially after a long time has passed, when their appearance, features, and habits may have changed due to natural or artificial reasons. It's fascinating to think that you can identify them without traveling and at no cost, simply by exchanging a few lines or figures that can be sent from one country or continent to another. This allows for sharing information in America about who a particular person is who has just arrived from France, and to confirm whether a certain traveler found in Rome is the same individual who was measured in Stockholm ten years earlier.”

“In one word, to fix the human personality, to give to each human being an identity, an individuality that can be depended upon with certainty, lasting, unchangeable, always recognisable and easily adduced, this appears to be in the largest sense the aim of the new method.

“In one word, to shape the human personality, to give each person an identity, an individuality that can be relied upon with certainty—lasting, unchangeable, always recognizable, and easily demonstrated—this seems to be, in the broadest sense, the goal of the new method.”

“Consequently, it may be said that the extent of the problem, as well as the importance of its solution, far exceeds the limits of penitentiary work and the interest, which is however by no means inconsiderable, that penal action has excited amongst various nations. These are the motives for giving to the labours of M. Bertillon and to their practical utilisation the publicity they merit.”

“Therefore, it's fair to say that the scale of the problem, along with the significance of addressing it, goes beyond just prison work and the considerable interest that penal actions have sparked in different countries. These are the reasons for acknowledging the efforts of M. Bertillon and for promoting their practical application as they deserve.”

These full and clear remarks seem even more applicable to the method of finger prints than to that of anthropometry.

These clear and straightforward comments seem even more relevant to the method of fingerprints than to that of anthropometry.

 

 


CHAPTER XI

HEREDITY

Genetics

Some of those who have written on finger marks affirm that they are transmissible by descent, others assert the direct contrary, but no inquiry hitherto appears to justify a definite conclusion.

Some of those who have written about fingerprints claim that they can be passed down through generations, while others argue the exact opposite. However, no research so far seems to support a clear conclusion.

Chapter VIII. shows a close correlation to exist between the patterns on the several fingers of the same person. Hence we are justified in assuming that the patterns are partly dependent on constitutional causes, in which case it would indeed be strange if the general law of heredity failed in this particular case.

Chapter VIII. shows a close connection between the patterns on the different fingers of the same person. Therefore, we can reasonably assume that these patterns are partly influenced by genetic factors, making it quite unusual if the general principles of heredity did not apply in this specific situation.

After examining many prints, the frequency with which some peculiar pattern was found to characterise members of the same family convinced me of the reality of an hereditary tendency. The question was how to submit the belief to numerical tests; particular kinships had to be selected, and methods of discussion devised.

After looking at many prints, the way some unique patterns kept showing up in members of the same family convinced me that there is a real hereditary tendency. The challenge was figuring out how to put this belief to numerical tests; we needed to choose specific family connections and come up with ways to discuss the findings.

It must here be borne in mind that “Heredity” implies more than its original meaning of a relationship between parent and child. It includes that[Pg 171] which connects children of the same parents, and which I have shown (Natural Inheritance) to be just twice as close in the case of stature as that which connects a child and either of its two parents. Moreover, the closeness of the fraternal and the filial relations are to a great extent interdependent, for in any population whose faculties remain statistically the same during successive generations, it has been shown that a simple algebraical equation must exist, that connects together the three elements of Filial Relation, Fraternal Relation, and Regression, by which a knowledge of any two of them determines the value of the third. So far as Regression may be treated as being constant in value, the Filial and the Fraternal relations become reciprocally connected. It is not possible briefly to give an adequate explanation of all this now, or to show how strictly observations were found to confirm the theory; this has been fully done in Natural Inheritance, and the conclusions will here be assumed.

It’s important to understand that “Heredity” means more than just the relationship between parent and child. It also includes the[Pg 171] connection between siblings from the same parents, which I have demonstrated in Natural Inheritance is actually twice as strong in terms of height compared to the connection between a child and either of their parents. Additionally, the strength of sibling and parent-child relationships are largely interconnected, because in any population where abilities remain statistically consistent over generations, there is a simple algebraic equation that links the three components: Filial Relation, Fraternal Relation, and Regression. Understanding any two of these allows us to determine the value of the third. As long as Regression can be considered constant, the Filial and Fraternal relations are mutually connected. It's not possible to provide a full explanation of all this right now or to demonstrate how closely observations validated the theory; this has been thoroughly covered in Natural Inheritance, and the conclusions will be taken as given here.

The fraternal relation, besides disclosing more readily than other kinships the existence or non-existence of heredity, is at the same time more convenient, because it is easier to obtain examples of brothers and sisters alone, than with the addition of their father and mother. The resemblance between those who are twins is also an especially significant branch of the fraternal relationship. The word “fraternities” will be used to include the children of both sexes who are born of the same parents; it being impossible to name the familiar kinship in[Pg 172] question either in English, French, Latin, or Greek, without circumlocution or using an incorrect word, thus affording a striking example of the way in which abstract thought outruns language, and its expression is hampered by the inadequacy of language. In this dilemma I prefer to fall upon the second horn, that of incorrectness of phraseology, subject to the foregoing explanation and definition.

The sibling relationship, besides clearly showing whether or not heredity plays a role, is also more practical, as it’s easier to find examples of brothers and sisters alone rather than with their parents included. The similarity between twins is an especially important part of sibling relationships. The term “fraternities” will refer to children of both genders who are born to the same parents; it's impossible to name this close family relationship in[Pg 172] English, French, Latin, or Greek without using a roundabout way or incorrect term, highlighting how abstract thought often outpaces language, and how language can struggle to express those thoughts. In this situation, I choose to lean towards using less precise language, keeping the above explanation and definition in mind.

The first preliminary experiments were made with the help of the Arch-Loop-Whorl classification, on the same principle as that already described and utilised in Chapter VIII.he following addition. Each of the two members of any couplet of fingers has a distinctive name—for instance, the couplet may consist of a finger and a thumb: or again, if it should consist of two fore-fingers, one will be a right fore-finger and the other a left one, but the two brothers in a couplet of brothers rank equally as such. The plan was therefore adopted of “ear-marking” the prints of the first of the two brothers that happened to come to hand, with an A, and that of the second brother with a B; and so reducing the questions to the shape:—How often does the pattern on the finger of a B brother agree with that on the corresponding finger of an A brother? How often would it occur between two persons who had no family likeness? How often would it correspond if the kinship between A and B were as close as it is possible to conceive? Or transposing the questions, and using the same words as in Chapter VIII., what is the relative frequency of (1) Random occurrences, (2) Observed[Pg 173] occurrences, (3) Utmost possibilities? It was shown in that chapter how to find the value of (2) upon a centesimal scale in which “Randoms” ranked as 0° and “Utmost possibilities” as 100°.

The first preliminary experiments were conducted using the Arch-Loop-Whorl classification, based on the same principle as described and used in Chapter VIII. and the following addition. Each of the two fingers in a pair has a specific name—for example, the pair could include a finger and a thumb; or if it consists of two index fingers, one will be a right index finger and the other a left one. However, the two brothers in a pair of brothers are considered equal. The plan was therefore to "mark" the prints of the first brother that was available with an A, and the second brother's print with a B; thus reducing the questions to: How often does the pattern on the finger of a B brother match that on the corresponding finger of an A brother? How often would this happen between two people with no family resemblance? How often would it match if the relationship between A and B were as close as possible? Or rephrasing the questions and using the same language as in Chapter VIII., what is the relative frequency of (1) Random occurrences, (2) Observed[Pg 173] occurrences, (3) Utmost possibilities? It was shown in that chapter how to determine the value of (2) on a scale where “Randoms” were ranked as 0° and “Utmost possibilities” as 100°.

The method there used of calculating the frequency of the “Random” events will be accepted without hesitation by all who are acquainted with the theory and the practice of problems of probability. Still, it is as well to occasionally submit calculation to test. The following example was sent to me for that purpose by a friend who, not being mathematically minded, had demurred somewhat to the possibility of utilising the calculated “Randoms.”

The method used for calculating the frequency of “Random” events will be accepted without question by anyone familiar with the theory and practice of probability problems. However, it's good to occasionally test the calculations. The following example was sent to me by a friend who, not being very mathematically inclined, had some doubts about the possibility of using the calculated “Randoms.”

The prints of 101 (by mistake for 100) couplets of prints of the right fore-fingers of school children were taken by him from a large collection, the two members, A and B, being picked out at random and formed into a couplet. It was found that among the A children there were 22 arches, 50 loops, and 29 whorls, and among the B children 25, 34, and 42 respectively, as is shown by the italic numerals in the last column, and again in the bottom row of Table XX. The remainder of the table shows the number of times in which an arch, loop, or whorl of an A child was associated with an arch, loop, or whorl of a B child.

The prints of 101 (mistakenly for 100) pairs of right forefinger prints from school children were taken from a large collection, with two members, A and B, chosen randomly to form a pair. It was found that among the A children there were 22 arches, 50 loops, and 29 whorls, and among the B children, there were 25, 34, and 42 respectively, as indicated by the italic numbers in the last column and again in the bottom row of Table XX. The rest of the table shows how many times an arch, loop, or whorl from an A child was paired with an arch, loop, or whorl from a B child.

Table XX.

Table XX.

Observed Random Couplets.

Noticed Random Couplets.

B children. A children. Totals in
B children.
Arches. Loops. Whorls.
Arches 5 12 8 25
Loops 8 18 8 34
Whorls 9 20 13 42
Totals in A children 22 50 29 101

 

Table XXI.

Table XXI.

Calculated Random Couplets.

Calculated Random Pairings.

B children. A children. Totals in
B children.
Arches. Loops. Whorls.
Arches 5·00 12·50 7/25 25
Loops 6·80 17·00 9.86 34
Whorls 8·40 21·00 12·18 42
Totals in A children 22 50 29 101


The question, then, was how far calculations from the above data would correspond with the contents of Table XX. The answer is that it does so admirably. Multiply each of the italicised A totals into each of the italicised B totals, and after dividing each result by 101, enter it in the square at which the column[Pg 175] that has the A total at its base, is intersected by the row that has the B total at its side. We thus obtain Table XXI.


The question, then, was how well the calculations from the data above matched the information in Table XX. The answer is that they match perfectly. Multiply each of the italicized A totals by each of the italicized B totals, and after dividing each result by 101, enter it in the square where the column[Pg 175] with the A total at its bottom intersects with the row that has the B total at its side. This gives us Table XXI.

We will now discuss in order the following relationships: the Fraternal, first in the ordinary sense, and then in the special case of twins of the same set; Filial, in the special case in which both parents have the same particular pattern on the same finger; lastly, the relative influence of the father and mother in transmitting their patterns.

We will now discuss the following relationships in order: Fraternal, first in the usual sense, and then specifically in the case of twins from the same set; Filial, in the specific case where both parents have the same pattern on the same finger; and finally, the relative influence of the father and mother in passing down their patterns.

Fraternal relationship.—In 105 fraternities the observed figures were as in Table XXII.:—

Fraternal relationship.—In 105 fraternities, the observed figures were as shown in Table XXII.:—


Table XXII.


Table 22.

Observed Fraternal Couplets.

Noticed Fraternal Couplets.

B children. A children. Totals in
B children.
Arches. Loops. Whorls.
Arches 5 12 2 19
Loops 4 42 15 61
Whorls 1 14 10 25
Totals in A children 10 68 27 105


The squares that run diagonally from the top at the left, to the bottom at the right, contain the double[Pg 176] events, and it is with these that we are now concerned. Are the entries in those squares larger or not than the randoms, calculated as above, viz. the values of 10 × 19, 68 × 61, 27 × 25, all divided by 105? The calculated Randoms are shown in the first line of Table XXIII., the third line gives the greatest feasible number of correspondences which would occur if the kinship were as close as possible, subject to the reservation explained in p. 127. As there shown, the lower of the A and B values is taken in each case, for Arches, Loops, and Whorls respectively.


The squares that run diagonally from the top left to the bottom right contain the double[Pg 176] events, and these are what we are focusing on now. Are the entries in those squares larger than the calculated random values, which are 10 × 19, 68 × 61, and 27 × 25, all divided by 105? The calculated random values are shown in the first line of Table XXIII, while the third line displays the highest possible number of correspondences that would occur if the kinship were as close as it can be, subject to the explanation in p. 127. As indicated, the lower of the A and B values is used in each instance for Arches, Loops, and Whorls respectively.

Table XXIII.

Table XXIII.

  A and B both being
Arches. Loops. Whorls.
Random 1.7 37·6 6.2
Observed 5.0 42·0 10·0
Utmost feasible 10·0 61·0 25·0


In every instance, the Observed values are seen to exceed the Random.


In every case, the observed values are shown to be higher than the random values.

Many other cases of this description were calculated, all yielding the same general result, but these results are not as satisfactory as can be wished, owing to their dilution by inappropriate cases, the A. L. W. system being somewhat artificial.

Many other cases like this were analyzed, all producing the same overall outcome, but these results are not as satisfactory as one would hope, due to their dilution by irrelevant cases, as the A. L. W. system is somewhat artificial.

 

PLATE 16.

PLATE 16.

Fig. 24

Fig. 24

The “C” set of standard patterns, for prints of the Right Hand.

The “C” set of standard patterns, for prints of the right hand.

 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

46

47

48

49

50

51

52

53
     

 

With the view of obtaining a more satisfactory result the patterns were subdivided under fifty-three heads, and an experiment was made with the fore, [Pg 177]middle, and ring-fingers of 150 fraternal couplets (300 individuals and 900 digits) by Mr. F. Howard Collins, who kindly undertook the considerable labour of indexing and tabulating them.

To achieve a better result, the patterns were divided into fifty-three categories, and an experiment was conducted with the index, middle, and ring fingers of 150 sibling pairs (300 individuals and 900 digits) by Mr. F. Howard Collins, who generously took on the significant task of organizing and recording the data.

The provisional list of standard patterns published in the Phil. Trans. was not appropriate for this purpose. It related chiefly to thumbs, and consequently omitted the tented arch; it also referred to the left hand, but in the following tabulations the right hand has been used; and its numbering is rather inconvenient. The present set of fifty-three patterns has faults, and cannot be considered in any way as final, but it was suitable for our purposes and may be convenient to others; as Mr. Collins worked wholly by it, it may be distinguished as the “C. set.” The banded patterns, 24-31, are very rarely found on the fingers, but being common on the thumb, were retained, on the chance of our requiring the introduction of thumb patterns into the tabulations. The numerals refer to the patterns as seen in impressions of the right hand only. [They would be equally true for the patterns as seen on the fingers themselves of the left hand.] For impressions of the left hand the numerals up to 7 inclusive would be the same, but those of all the rest would be changed. These are arranged in couplets, the one member of the couplet being a reversed picture of the other, those in each couplet being distinguished by severally bearing an odd and an even number. Therefore, in impressions of the left hand, 8 would have to be changed into 9, and 9 into 8; 10 into 11, and 11 into 10; and[Pg 178] so on, up to the end, viz. 52 and 53. The numeral 54 was used to express nondescript patterns.

The provisional list of standard patterns published in the Phil. Trans. wasn't suitable for this purpose. It focused mainly on thumbs and, therefore, excluded the tented arch; it also referred to the left hand, but for the following tables, we used the right hand; plus, its numbering was somewhat inconvenient. The current set of fifty-three patterns has some flaws and shouldn’t be seen as final, but it worked for our needs and might be useful for others; since Mr. Collins relied entirely on it, we can refer to it as the “C. set.” The banded patterns, 24-31, are rarely found on fingers, but since they’re common on thumbs, they were kept in case we needed to include thumb patterns in the tables. The numbers correspond to the patterns as they appear in impressions of the right hand only. [They would hold true for the patterns seen on the fingers themselves of the left hand as well.] For impressions of the left hand, the numbers up to 7 would be the same, but those of all the others would change. These are arranged in pairs, with one being a reversed image of the other, and the pairs are identified by having one with an odd number and the other with an even number. So, in impressions of the left hand, 8 would become 9, and 9 would become 8; 10 would turn into 11, and 11 would turn into 10; and[Pg 178] so on, all the way up to 52 and 53. The numeral 54 was used to indicate nondescript patterns.

The finger prints had to be gone through repeatedly, some weeks elapsing between the inspections, and under conditions which excluded the possibility of unconscious bias; a subject of frequent communication between Mr. Collins and myself. Living at a distance apart, it was not easy at the time they were made, to bring our respective interpretations of transitional and of some of the other patterns, especially the invaded loops, into strict accordance, so I prefer to keep his work, in which I have perfect confidence, independent from my own. Whenever a fraternity consisted of more than two members, they were divided, according to a prearranged system, into as many couplets as there were individuals. Thus, while a fraternity of three individuals furnished all of its three possible varieties of couplets, (1, 2), (1, 3), (2, 3), one of four individuals was not allowed to furnish more than four of its possible couplets, the two italicised ones being omitted, (1, 2), (1, 3), (1, 4), (2, 3), (2, 4), (3, 4), and so on. Without this precaution, a single very large family might exercise a disproportionate and even overwhelming statistical influence.

The fingerprints had to be reviewed multiple times, with several weeks passing between checks, and under conditions that eliminated any chance of unconscious bias; this was often a topic of discussion between Mr. Collins and me. Since we lived far apart, it was challenging at the time the prints were made to align our interpretations of transitional and some other patterns, particularly the invaded loops, so I prefer to keep his work, which I trust completely, separate from my own. Whenever a group had more than two members, they were divided, according to a pre-established system, into as many pairs as there were individuals. For example, a group of three members provided all three possible pairings: (1, 2), (1, 3), (2, 3). However, a group of four members was not allowed to provide more than four of its possible pairings, with the two italicized ones excluded: (1, 2), (1, 3), (1, 4), (2, 3), (2, 4), (3, 4), and so on. Without this precaution, a single large family could have an unfair and even overwhelming statistical impact.

It would be essential to exact working, that the mutual relations of the patterns should be taken into account; for example, suppose an arch to be found on the fore-finger of one brother and a nascent loop on that of the other; then, as these patterns are evidently related, their concurrence ought to be[Pg 179] interpreted as showing some degree of resemblance. However, it was impossible to take cognizance of partial resemblances, the mutual relations of the patterns not having, as yet, been determined with adequate accuracy.

It’s important to consider how the patterns are related. For example, if one brother has an arch on his forefinger and the other has a developing loop, since these patterns are clearly connected, their occurrence should be[Pg 179] seen as indicating some level of similarity. However, it was not possible to recognize partial similarities, as the relationships between the patterns had not yet been accurately defined.

The completed tabulations occupied three large sheets, one for each of the fingers, ruled crossways into fifty-three vertical columns for the A brothers, and fifty-three horizontal rows for the B brothers. Thus, if the register number of the pattern of A was 10, and that of B was 42, then a mark would be put in the square limited by the ninth and tenth horizontal lines, and by the forty-first and forty-second vertical ones. The marks were scattered sparsely over the sheet. Those in each square were then added up, and finally the numbers in each of the rows and in each of the columns were severally totalled.

The completed tables filled three large sheets, one for each finger, divided into fifty-three vertical columns for the A brothers and fifty-three horizontal rows for the B brothers. So, if the register number for the A pattern was 10, and for the B it was 42, a mark would be placed in the square bounded by the ninth and tenth horizontal lines, and the forty-first and forty-second vertical lines. The marks were spread out lightly across the sheet. The marks in each square were then totaled, and finally, the numbers in each of the rows and each of the columns were summed up.

If the number of couplets had been much greater than they are, a test of the accuracy with which their patterns had been classed under the appropriate heads, would be found in the frequency with which the same patterns were registered in the corresponding finger of the A and B brothers. The A and B groups are strictly homogeneous, consequently the frequency of their patterns in corresponding fingers ought to be alike. The success with which this test has been fulfilled in the present case, is passably good, its exact degree being shown in the following paragraphs, where the numbers of entries under each head are arranged in as orderly a manner as the case admits,[Pg 180] the smaller of the two numbers being the one that stands first, whether it was an A or a B. All instances in which there were at least five entries under either A or B, are included; the rest being disregarded. The result is as follows:—

If there had been many more couplets than there are, we could test how accurately their patterns were categorized by looking at how often the same patterns appeared in the corresponding fingers of the A and B brothers. The A and B groups are completely uniform, so the frequency of their patterns in the same fingers should be similar. The success of this test in the current situation is reasonably good, and its exact level is detailed in the following paragraphs, where the number of entries under each category is organized as systematically as possible, [Pg 180] with the smaller of the two numbers listed first, whether it belongs to A or B. All cases with at least five entries under either A or B are included; the others are ignored. The result is as follows:—

I. Thirteen cases of more or less congruity between the number of A and B entries under the same head:—5-7; 5-7; 5-8; 6-8; 7-10; 8-9; 8-12; 9-12; 10-10; 11-13; 12-16; 14-18; 72-73. (This last refers to loops on the middle finger.)

I. Thirteen cases of more or less alignment between the number of A and B entries under the same category:—5-7; 5-7; 5-8; 6-8; 7-10; 8-9; 8-12; 9-12; 10-10; 11-13; 12-16; 14-18; 72-73. (This last one refers to loops on the middle finger.)

II. Six cases of more or less incongruity:—1-7; 6-12; 14-20; 14-22; 22-35; 39-50.

II. Six cases of more or less incongruity:—1-7; 6-12; 14-20; 14-22; 22-35; 39-50.

The three Tables, XXIV., XXV., XXVI., contain the results of the tabulations and the deductions from them.

The three tables, XXIV., XXV., XXVI., show the results of the calculations and the conclusions drawn from them.

Table XXIV.

Table XXIV.

Comparison of three Fingers of the Right Hand in 150 Fraternal Couplets.

Comparison of three Fingers of the Right Hand in 150 Fraternal Couplets.

Index
No. of
Pattern
Fore-fingers. Middle fingers. Ring-fingers.
Down
columns
Along
lines
Double
events
Down
columns
Along
lines
Double
events
Down
columns
Along
lines
Double
events
A B A
and
B
A B A
and
B
A B A
and
B
1 15 12 4 8 5 2 7 5 1
2 3 2 ... 3 2 ... ... ... ...
6 2 2 1 ... ... ... 2 4 ...
7 ... 2 ... 2 1 ... 7 5 1
8 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 ...
9 1 7 ... 4 1 1 7 1 ...
12 1 ... ... 2 ... ... ... ... ...
13 ... ... ... 2 1 ... ... ... ...
14 4 3 ... 4 4 1 20 14 1
15 16 12 3 4 2 ... 3 4 ...
16 2 3 ... 2 3 ... 10 7 2
17 4 3 ... 3 ... ... ... ... ...
18 ... ... ... 4 1 ... 18 14 6
19 3 3 ... 2 5 ... 1 ... ...
20 ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 3 1
21 ... 1 ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
22 ... 4 ... 1 8 ... 1 2 ...
23 1 ... ... Below ... ... 6 ... ...
27 1 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
32 1 ... ... Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links. 3 ... 4 4 ...
33 3 1 1 1 ... ... 3 3 1
34 3 2 ... 4 1 ... ... ... ...
35 2 3 ... ... 5 ... 9 12 2
38 2 1 ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
39 4 ... ... 3 1 ... ... ... ...
40 13 11 1 14 22 6 9 8 ...
41 12 8 ... 1 3 ... ... 1 ...
42 22 35 5 73 72 35 39 50 16
43 10 10 3 4 1 ... ... 3 ...
44 2 1 ... ... 2 ... ... 2 ...
45 1 1 ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
46 8 6 1 3 1 ... ... 1 ...
47 3 4 ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
48 6 12 1 4 6 ... 2 3 ...
49 1 1 ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
52 ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 ... ...
53 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 ...

Table XXV.

Table XXV.

Comparison between Random and Observed Events.

Comparison between Random and Observed Events.

Fore. Middle. Ring.
Random. Observed. Random. Observed. Random. Observed.
1·20 4 0.26 2 0.23 1
0·08 ... 0·11 1 0.05 ...
1·28 3 0.05 ... 0.23 ...
0·08 ... 0.07 ... 1.87 1
0·06 ... 0.05 ... 0.08 ...
0·95 1 2.05 6 0·46 2
0·64 ... 34·08 35 1.68 6
5·18 5 0.16 ... 0·11 ...
0·67 3     0.06 1
0·32 1     0.72 2
0·08 ...     0.48 ...
0·48 1     13·00 16
All others.          
0.29 2 0.28 1 0.12 1
11·31 20 37·11 45 19·09 30

 

Table XXVI.

Table XXVI.

Centesimal Scale (to nearest whole numbers).

Centesimal Scale (to the nearest whole number).

150 fraternal couplets. Random. Observed. Utmost
possibilities.
Reduced
to lower
limit=0.
Reduced
to upper
limit=100.
          Centesimal scale.
Fore-finger 11·31 20 115 0 9 104 100°
Middle 37·11 45 117 0 10 80 10° 100°
Ring 19·09 31 118 0 12 99 12° 100°
  Mean 10° 100°
50 additional couplets,          
Middle finger only 8.2 11 22 0 3 14 21° 100°
Loops only, and on
middle finger only.
         
150 couplets 34·0 35 72 0 1 72 1.25° 100°
50 rhyming pairs 6/4 7 14 0 0.6 8 8 degrees 100°


[Pg 183]Table XXIV. contains all the Observed events, and is to be read thus, beginning at the first entry. Pattern No. 1 occurs on the right fore-finger fifteen times among the A brothers, and twelve times among the B brothers; while in four of these cases both brothers have that same pattern.


[Pg 183]Table XXIV shows all the observed events and should be read starting from the first entry. Pattern No. 1 appears on the right index finger fifteen times among the A brothers and twelve times among the B brothers; in four of these instances, both brothers have the same pattern.

Table XXV. compares the Random events with the Observed ones. Every case in which the calculated expectation is equal to or exceeds 0·05, is inserted in detail; the remaining group of petty cases are summed together and their totals entered in the bottom line. For fear of misapprehension or forgetfulness, one other example of the way in which the Randoms are calculated will be given here, taking for the purpose the first entry in Table XXIV. Thus, the number of all the different combinations of the 150 A with the 150 B individuals in the 150 couplets, is 150 × 150. Out of these, the number of double events in which pattern No. 1 would appear in the same combination, is 15 × 12 = 180. Therefore in 150 trials, the double event of pattern No. 1 would appear upon the average, on 180 divided by 150, or on 1·20 occasions. As a matter of fact, it appeared four times. These figures will be found in the first line of Table XXV.; the rest of its contents have been calculated in the same way.

Table XXV compares the Random events to the Observed ones. Every instance where the calculated expectation is equal to or greater than 0.05 is detailed; the remaining smaller cases are summarized, and their totals are noted at the bottom. To avoid any confusion or oversight, another example of how the Randoms are calculated will be provided here, using the first entry in Table XXIV as a reference. The total number of different combinations of the 150 A individuals with the 150 B individuals in the 150 pairs is 150 × 150. Out of these, the number of double events in which pattern No. 1 appears in the same combination is 15 × 12 = 180. Therefore, in 150 trials, the double event of pattern No. 1 would occur on average 180 divided by 150, or 1.20 times. In reality, it occurred four times. These figures can be found in the first row of Table XXV; the rest of its contents have been calculated in the same manner.

Leaving aside the Randoms that exceed 0 but are less than 1, there are nineteen cases in which the Random may be compared with the Observed values; in all but two of these the Observed are the highest, and in these two the Random exceed the Observed by[Pg 184] only trifling amounts, namely, 5·18 Random against 5·00 Observed; 1·87 Random against 1·00 Observed. It is impossible, therefore, to doubt from the steady way in which the Observed values overtop the Randoms, that there is a greater average likeness in the finger marks of two brothers, than in those of two persons taken at hazard.

Leaving aside the Random values that are greater than 0 but less than 1, there are nineteen cases where the Random can be compared with the Observed values; in all but two of these, the Observed values are higher, and in those two instances, the Random values only slightly exceed the Observed by[Pg 184]: specifically, 5.18 Random versus 5.00 Observed and 1.87 Random versus 1.00 Observed. Therefore, it’s clear, based on the consistent way in which the Observed values surpass the Randoms, that there is a greater average similarity in the fingerprints of two brothers compared to those of two randomly chosen individuals.

Table XXVI. gives the results of applying the centesimal scale to the measurement of the average closeness of fraternal resemblance, in respect to finger prints, according to the method and under the reservations already explained in page 125. The average value thus assigned to it is a little more than 10°. The values obtained from the three fingers severally, from which that average was derived, are 9°, 10°, and 12°; they agree together better than might have been expected. The value obtained from a set of fifty additional couplets of the middle fingers only, of fraternals, is wider, being 21°. Its inclusion with the rest raises the average of all to between 10 and 11.

Table XXVI shows the results of using the centesimal scale to measure the average degree of fraternal resemblance regarding fingerprints, based on the method and the qualifications explained on page 125. The average value assigned is just over 10°. The individual values obtained from the three fingers used to derive that average are 9°, 10°, and 12°; they are more consistent with each other than expected. The value obtained from an additional set of fifty pairs of middle fingers of siblings is broader, at 21°. Including this with the others raises the overall average to between 10 and 11.

In the pre-eminently frequent event of loops with an outward slope on the middle finger, it is remarkable that the Random cases are nearly equal to the Observed ones; they are 34·08 to 35·00. It was to obtain some assurance that this equality was not due to statistical accident, that the additional set of fifty couplets were tabulated. They tell, however, the same tale, viz. 6·4 Randoms to 7·0 Observed. The loops on the fore-fingers confirm this, showing 5·18 Randoms to 5·00 Observed; those on the ring-finger have the[Pg 185] same peculiarity, though in a slighter degree, 13 to 16: the average of other patterns shows a much greater difference than that. I am unable to account for this curious behaviour of the loops, which can hardly be due to statistical accident, in the face of so much concurrent evidence.

In the very common occurrence of loops with a tilt on the middle finger, it's striking that the Random cases are almost equal to the Observed ones; they are 34.08 to 35.00. To ensure that this similarity wasn't just a fluke, an extra set of fifty pairs was tabulated. They tell the same story: 6.4 Randoms to 7.0 Observed. The loops on the index fingers support this, showing 5.18 Randoms to 5.00 Observed; those on the ring finger have the[Pg 185] same characteristic, though to a lesser extent, 13 to 16: the average of other patterns shows a far greater difference than that. I'm unable to explain this odd behavior of the loops, which seems unlikely to be just a statistical coincidence, given all the consistent evidence.

Twins.—The signs of heredity between brothers and sisters ought to be especially apparent between twins of the same sex, who are physiologically related in a peculiar degree and are sometimes extraordinarily alike. More rarely, they are remarkably dissimilar. The instances of only a moderate family resemblance between twins of the same sex are much less frequent than between ordinary brothers and sisters, or between twins of opposite sex. All this has been discussed in my Human Faculty. In order to test the truth of the expectation, I procured prints of the fore, middle, and ring-fingers of seventeen sets of twins, and compared them, with the results shown in Table XXVII.

Twins.—The signs of heredity between brothers and sisters should be especially obvious between same-sex twins, who are closely related in a unique way and can sometimes look remarkably similar. Less often, they can be strikingly different. Cases of only a moderate family resemblance between same-sex twins are much rarer than those between regular siblings or between twins of different sexes. All of this has been discussed in my Human Faculty. To test this expectation, I gathered prints of the fore, middle, and ring fingers of seventeen sets of twins and compared them, with the results shown in Table XXVII.

Table XXVII.

Table XXVII.

17 Sets of Twins (A and B).

17 Sets of Twins (A and B).

Comparison between the patterns on the Fore, Middle, and Ring-fingers respectively of the Right hand.

Comparison of the patterns on the forefinger, middle finger, and ring finger of the right hand.

Agreement (=), 19 cases; partial (··), 13 cases; disagreement (×), 19 cases.

Agreement (=), 19 cases; partial agreement (··), 13 cases; disagreement (×), 19 cases.

  A   B A   B A   B A   B A   B
Fore 42 = 42 21 = 21 40 = 40 6 = 6 1 = 1
Middle  42 = 42 8 = 8 32 × 42 15 ·· 32 42 = 42
Ring 42 = 42 8 = 8 42 = 42 33 = 33 40 × 19
           
Fore 42 = 42 43 × 15 1 = 1 15 × 34 2 ·· 42
Middle 42 = 42 42 ·· 40 1 × 40 42 = 42 42 = 42
Ring 42 ·· 46 35 = 35 40 ·· 42 14 × 32 42 × 14
           
Fore 49 ·· 14 15 × 49 15 ·· 16 1 × 42 1 × 15
Middle 42 = 42 23 × 14 19 × 42 42 ·· 48 32 × 22
Ring 9 ·· 32 14 ·· 16 6 ·· 18 42 × 8 18 × 23
           
Fore 48 × 33 (loop) × 9      
Middle 42 × 22 48 × 22      
Ring 14 ·· 6 9 ·· 35      


The result is that out of the seventeen sets (=51 couplets), two sets agree in all their three couplets of fingers; four sets agree in two; five sets agree in one of the couplets. There are instances of partial agreement in five others, and a disagreement throughout in only one of the seventeen sets. In another collection of seventeen sets, made to compare with this, six agreed in two of their three couplets, and five agreed in one of them. There cannot then be the slightest doubt as to the strong tendency to resemblance in the finger patterns in twins.


The result is that out of the seventeen sets (=51 couplets), two sets match in all three of their finger couplets; four sets match in two; five sets match in one of the couplets. There are cases of partial agreement in five others, and only one of the seventeen sets shows disagreement throughout. In another collection of seventeen sets, created for comparison, six agreed in two of their three couplets, and five agreed in one of them. Therefore, there is no doubt about the strong tendency for twins to have similar finger patterns.

This remark must by no means be forced into the[Pg 187] sense of meaning that the similarity is so great, that the finger print of one twin might occasionally be mistaken for that of the other. When patterns fall into the same class, their general forms may be conspicuously different (see p. 74), while their smaller details, namely, the number of ridges and the minutiæ, are practically independent of the pattern.

This comment shouldn’t be pushed into the idea that the similarities are so strong that one twin's fingerprint could sometimes be confused with the other's. When patterns belong to the same category, their overall shapes can be very different (see p. 74), while their finer details, like the number of ridges and the tiny features, are mostly unrelated to the pattern.

It may be mentioned that I have an inquiry in view, which has not yet been fairly begun, owing to the want of sufficient data, namely to determine the minutest biological unit that may be hereditarily transmissible. The minutiæ in the finger prints of twins seem suitable objects for this purpose.

It should be noted that I have a question in mind, which hasn't really started yet due to a lack of enough data. This question aims to identify the smallest biological unit that can be inherited. The tiny details in the fingerprints of twins seem like suitable subjects for this investigation.

Children of like-patterned Parents.—When two parents are alike, the average resemblance, in stature at all events, which their children bear to them, is as close as the fraternal resemblance between the children, and twice as close as that which the children bear to either parent separately, when the parents are unlike.

Children of Similar Parents.—When two parents are similar, the overall resemblance, especially in height, that their children have to them is as strong as the resemblance among the siblings and is twice as strong as the resemblance the children have to each parent individually when the parents are different.

The fifty-eight parentages affording fifty couplets of the fore, middle, and ring-fingers respectively give 58 × 3 = 174 parental couplets in all; of these, 27 or 14 per cent are alike in their pattern, as shown by Table XXVIII. The total number of children to these twenty-seven pairs is 109, of which 59 (or 54 per cent) have the same pattern as their parents. This fact requires analysis, as on account of the great frequency of loops, and especially of the pattern No. 42 on the middle finger, a large number of the cases of similarity of pattern between child and parents would be mere random coincidences.

The fifty-eight parentages providing fifty couples of the fore, middle, and ring fingers each result in a total of 58 × 3 = 174 parental couples. Out of these, 27, or 14 percent, have similar patterns, as shown in Table XXVIII. The total number of children from these twenty-seven pairs is 109, with 59 (or 54 percent) showing the same pattern as their parents. This observation needs to be analyzed, since the high occurrence of loops, particularly pattern No. 42 on the middle finger, means many instances of pattern similarity between children and parents could simply be random coincidences.

Table XXVIII.Children of like-patterned Parents.

Table XXVIII.Children of Similar Parents.

The 27
cases.
Patterns of— F. M. —of Sons. Alike. Total
sons.
—of Daughters. Alike. Total
daughters.
Total
children.
Alike
1 Fore 1 1 1 1 1 1, 1 2 2 3 3
2   34 34 34 1 1 42, 48 ... 2 3 1
3   40 40 41 ... 1 2, 40 1 2 3 1
4   42 42 48 ... 1 42 1 1 2 1
                       
5 Middle 40 40 40 1 1 40 1 1 2 2
6   42 42 42 1 1 ... ... ... 1 1
7   42 42 42 1 1 40 ... 1 2 1
8   42 42 42, 38, 42, 42 3 4 40, 1 ... 2 6 3
9   42 42 42 1 1 40, 42 1 2 3 2
10   42 42 48, 48, 14 1 4 42, 42, 48, 42, 42 4 5 9 5
11   42 42 42 1 1 1, 40 ... 2 3 1
12   42 42 40 ... 1 42, 42, 42, 42 4 4 5 4
13   42 42 1 ... 1 ... ... ... 1 ...
14   42 42 42 1 1 42, 42, 42 3 3 4 4
15   42 42 42, 46, 42 2 3 42, 42, 42, 42, 42, 42, 42 3 3 4 4
16   42 42 34, 42 1 2 33, 42 1 2 4 2
17   42 42 42 1 1 40, 42, 1 1 3 4 2
18   42 42 ... ... ... 42, 42 (twins) 2 2 2 2
                       
19 Ring 14 14 33, 42, 14 1 3 32, 40 ... 2 5 1
20   14 14 42, 16 ... 2 16, 14, 42, 42 1 4 6 1
21   14 14 6 ... 1 9, 35, 48, 32, 14 1 5 6 1
22   42 42 40 ... 1 40 ... 1 2 ...
23   42 42 42, 42, 42 3 3 40, 42 1 2 5 4
24   42 42 ... ... ... 40, 42 1 2 2 1
25   42 42 42, 42 2 2 42, 40, 42 2 3 5 4
26   42 42 49, 14 ... 2 42, 42, 42 3 3 5 3
27   46 46 48, 40, 16 ... 4 16, 38 ... 2 6 ...
      22 41 Daughters 37 65    
          Sons 22 44    
          Total Kids 59 109 109 59


[Pg 189]There are nineteen cases of both parents having the commonest of the loop patterns, No. 42, on a corresponding finger. They have between them seventy-five children, of whom forty-eight have the pattern No. 42, on the same finger as their parents, and eighteen others have loops of other kinds on that same finger, making a total of sixty-six coincidences out of the possible 75, or 88 per cent, which is a great increase upon the normal proportion of loops of the No. 42 pattern in the fore, middle, and ring-fingers collectively. Again, there are three cases of both parents having a tendrilled-loop No. 15, which ranks as a whorl. Out of their total number of seventeen children, eleven have whorls and only six have loops.


[Pg 189]There are nineteen cases where both parents have the most common loop pattern, No. 42, on a matching finger. Together, they have seventy-five children, of whom forty-eight have the No. 42 pattern on the same finger as their parents. Eighteen others have different types of loops on that same finger, adding up to a total of sixty-six matches out of the possible 75, or 88 percent, which is a significant increase compared to the usual proportion of loops of the No. 42 pattern on the fore, middle, and ring fingers combined. Additionally, there are three cases where both parents have a tendrilled-loop No. 15, which is classified as a whorl. Out of their total of seventeen children, eleven have whorls and only six have loops.

Lastly, there is a single case of both parents having an arch, and all their three children have arches; whereas in the total of 109 children in the table, there are only four other cases of an arch.

Lastly, there's one case where both parents have an arch, and all three of their children have arches too; meanwhile, in the total of 109 children in the table, there are only four other instances of an arch.

This partial analysis accounts for the whole of the like-patterned parents, except four couples, which are one of No. 34, two of No. 40, and one of No. 46. These concur in telling the same general tale, recollecting that No. 46 might almost be reckoned as a transitional case between a loop and a whorl.

This partial analysis includes all the similarly patterned parents, except for four couples: one from No. 34, two from No. 40, and one from No. 46. They all share the same general story, keeping in mind that No. 46 could almost be considered a transitional case between a loop and a whorl.

The decided tendency to hereditary transmission cannot be gainsaid in the face of these results, but the number of cases is too few to justify quantitative conclusions. It is not for the present worth while to extend them, for the reason already mentioned, namely, an ignorance of the allowance that ought to be made for related patterns. On this account it does[Pg 190] not seem useful to print the results of a large amount of tabulation bearing on the simple filial relationship between the child and either parent separately, except so far as appears in the following paragraph.

The strong tendency for hereditary transmission can't be denied based on these results, but the number of cases is too small to support any quantitative conclusions. It's not worthwhile to expand on them right now for the reason mentioned earlier: we lack knowledge about the allowances that should be made for related patterns. For this reason, it doesn’t seem useful to publish the results of extensive tabulations regarding the basic parent-child relationship, except as shown in the following paragraph.

Relative Influence of the Father and the Mother.—Through one of those statistical accidents which are equivalent to long runs of luck at a gaming table, a concurrence in the figures brought out by Mr. Collins suggested to him the existence of a decided preponderance of maternal influence in the hereditary transmission of finger patterns. His further inquiries have, however, cast some doubt on earlier and provisional conclusions, and the following epitomises all of value that can as yet be said in favour of the superiority of the maternal influence.

Relative Influence of the Father and the Mother.—Due to one of those statistical coincidences that are like a streak of luck at a casino, Mr. Collins noticed that the numbers indicated a strong maternal influence in the heredity of fingerprint patterns. However, his additional research has raised some doubts about earlier temporary conclusions, and the following summarizes everything of value that can currently be said in support of the superiority of maternal influence.

The fore, middle, and ring-fingers of the right hands of the father, mother, and all their accessible children, in many families, were severally tabulated under the fifty-three heads already specified. The total number of children was 389, namely 136 sons and 219 daughters. The same pattern was found on the same finger, both of a child and of one or other of his parents, in the following number of cases:—

The index, middle, and ring fingers of the right hands of the father, mother, and all their available children in many families were organized under the fifty-three categories already mentioned. The total number of children was 389, consisting of 136 sons and 219 daughters. The same pattern was observed on the same finger, whether it belonged to a child or one of their parents, in the following number of cases:—

Table XXIX.

Table XXIX.

Relative Influence of Father and Mother.

Relative Influence of Father and Mother.

  Fore. Middle. Ring. Totals. Corrected
Totals.
 
Father and son 17 35 28 80 80 The phrase provided does not contain any text to modernize. Please provide a short piece of text for processing. 149
 "  " daughter 29 52 30 (111) 69
Mother and son 18 50 26 94 94 } 186
 "   " daughter 38 75 35 (148) 92


[Pg 191]The entries in the first three columns are not comparable on equal terms, on account of the large difference between the numbers of the sons and daughters. This difference is easily remedied by multiplying the number of daughters by 136219, that is by 0·621, as has been done in the fifth column headed Corrected Totals. It would appear from these figures, that the maternal influence is more powerful than the paternal in the proportion of 186 to 149, or as 5 to 4; but, as some of the details from which the totals are built up, vary rather widely, it is better for the present to reserve an opinion as to their trustworthiness.


[Pg 191]The data in the first three columns can’t be compared fairly because there’s a significant difference between the number of sons and daughters. This issue can be fixed by multiplying the number of daughters by 136219, which equals 0.621, as shown in the fifth column labeled Corrected Totals. These figures suggest that maternal influence is stronger than paternal influence in a ratio of 186 to 149, or 5 to 4; however, since some of the specifics used to calculate these totals vary quite a bit, it’s best to hold off on judging their reliability for now.

 

 


CHAPTER XII

RACES AND CLASSES

RACES AND CLASSES

The races whose finger prints I have studied in considerable numbers are English, pure Welsh, Hebrew, and Negro; also some Basques from Cambo in the French Pyrenees, twenty miles south-east of Bayonne. For the Welsh prints I am primarily indebted to the very obliging help of Mr. R. W. Atkinson, of Cardiff, who interested the masters of schools in purely Welsh-speaking mountainous districts on my behalf; for the Hebrew prints to Mr. Isidore Spielman, who introduced me to the great Hebrew schools in London, whose head-masters gave cordial assistance; and for the Negro prints to Sir George Taubman Goldie, Dep. Governor of the Royal Niger Co., who interested Dr Crosse on my behalf, from whom valuable sets of prints were received, together with particulars of the races of the men from whom they were made. As to the Basques, they were printed by myself.

The races whose fingerprints I studied extensively are English, pure Welsh, Hebrew, and Black; I also looked at some Basques from Cambo in the French Pyrenees, twenty miles southeast of Bayonne. For the Welsh prints, I owe a big thanks to Mr. R. W. Atkinson from Cardiff, who got the heads of schools in purely Welsh-speaking mountainous areas to help me out; for the Hebrew prints, I'm grateful to Mr. Isidore Spielman, who introduced me to the major Hebrew schools in London, where the headmasters were very supportive; and for the Black prints, I appreciate Sir George Taubman Goldie, Deputy Governor of the Royal Niger Company, who got Dr. Crosse to assist me, from whom I received valuable sets of prints along with details about the races of the men they were taken from. As for the Basques, I printed them myself.

It requires considerable patience and caution to arrive at trustworthy conclusions, but it may emphatically be said that there is no peculiar pattern which[Pg 193] characterises persons of any of the above races. There is no particular pattern that is special to any one of them, which when met with enables us to assert, or even to suspect, the nationality of the person on whom it appeared. The only differences so far observed, are statistical, and cannot be determined except through patience and caution, and by discussing large groups.

It takes a lot of patience and care to reach reliable conclusions, but it can certainly be stated that there is no unique pattern that[Pg 193] defines individuals of any of the races mentioned above. There is no specific pattern unique to any one of them that, when encountered, allows us to claim or even suspect the nationality of the person it appears on. The only differences observed so far are statistical, and they can only be determined through patience and caution, along with discussions of large groups.

I was misled at first by some accidental observations, and as it seemed reasonable to expect to find racial differences in finger marks, the inquiries were continued in varied ways until hard fact had made hope no longer justifiable.

I was initially misled by some random observations, and since it seemed reasonable to expect to find racial differences in fingerprints, the investigations continued in various ways until hard evidence made hope no longer justifiable.

After preliminary study, I handed over the collection of racial finger prints to Mr F. Howard Collins, who kindly undertook the labour of tabulating them in many ways, of which it will be only necessary to give an example. Thus, at one time attention was concentrated on a single finger and a single pattern, the most instructive instance being that of arches on the right fore-finger. They admit of being defined with sufficient clearness, having only one doubtful frontier of much importance, namely that at which they begin to break away into nascent-loops, etc. They also occur with considerable frequency on the fore-finger, so the results from a few hundred specimens ought to be fairly trustworthy. It mattered little in the inquiry, at what level the limit was drawn to separate arches from nascent-loops, so long as the same limit was observed in all races alike. Much pains were taken to secure [Pg 194]uniformity of treatment, and Mr. Collins selected two limits, the one based on a strict and the other on a somewhat less strict interpretation of the term “arches,” but the latter was not so liberal as that which I had used myself in the earlier inquiries (see p. 114). His results showed no great difference in the proportionate frequency of arches in the different races, whichever limit was observed; the following table refers to the more liberal limit:—

After preliminary research, I handed over the collection of racial fingerprints to Mr. F. Howard Collins, who graciously took on the effort of organizing them in various ways, of which I will provide just one example. At one point, attention was focused on a single finger and a single pattern, the most informative being the arches on the right index finger. These can be defined clearly enough, with only one questionable boundary of significant importance, which is where they start to transition into nascent loops, etc. They also appear quite frequently on the index finger, so the results from a few hundred samples should be fairly reliable. It didn’t really matter in the investigation where the boundary was drawn to distinguish arches from nascent loops, as long as the same boundary was applied across all races. A lot of effort was made to ensure uniformity in treatment, and Mr. Collins chose two boundaries, one based on a strict definition and the other on a slightly less strict interpretation of the term “arches," but the latter was not as lenient as what I had originally used in my earlier studies (see p. 114). His results showed no significant difference in the proportional frequency of arches across the different races, regardless of which boundary was used; the following table refers to the more lenient limit:—

Table XXX.

Table XXX.

Frequency of Arches in the Right Fore-Finger.

Frequency of Arches in the Right Index Finger.

No. of
Persons.
Race. No. of
Arches.
Per Cents.
250 English 34 13·6
250 Welsh 26 10·8
1332 Hebrew 105 7.9
250 Negro 27 11·3
       
  Hebrews in detail    
500 Boys, Bell Lane School 35 7.0
400 Girls, Bell Lane School 34 8.5
220 Boys, Tavistock St. & Hanway St. 18 8.2
212 Girls, Hanway Street School 18 8.5


The two contrasted values here are the English and the Hebrew. The 1332 cases of the latter give a percentage result of 7·9, which differs as may be seen less than 1 per cent from that of any one of the four large groups upon which the average is based. The 250 cases of English are comparatively few, but the experience I have had of other English prints is so large as to enable me to say confidently that the [Pg 195]percentage result of 13·6 is not too great. It follows, that the percentage of arches in the English and in the Hebrew differs in the ratio of 13·6 to 7·9, or nearly as 5 to 3. This is the largest statistical difference yet met with. The deficiency in arches among the Hebrews, and to some extent in loops also, is made up by a superiority in whorls, chiefly of the tendril or circlet-in-loop patterns.


The two contrasting values here are English and Hebrew. The 1,332 Hebrew cases yield a percentage of 7.9, which is less than 1 percent different from any one of the four large groups used to calculate the average. The 250 English cases are relatively few, but my extensive experience with other English prints allows me to confidently say that the [Pg 195]percentage of 13.6 is not too high. Therefore, the percentage of arches in English compared to Hebrew is in the ratio of 13.6 to 7.9, or roughly 5 to 3. This represents the largest statistical difference observed so far. The lack of arches among the Hebrews, and somewhat in loops as well, is offset by a higher number of whorls, primarily of the tendril or circlet-in-loop patterns.

It would be very rash to suppose that this relative infrequency of arches among the Hebrews was of fundamental importance, considering that such totally distinct races as the Welsh and the Negro have them in an intermediate proportion. Still, why does it occur? The only answer I can suggest is that the patterns being in some degree hereditary, such accidental preponderances as may have existed among a not very numerous ancestry might be perpetuated. I have some reason to believe that local peculiarities of this sort exist in England, the children in schools of some localities seeming to be statistically more alike in their patterns than English children generally.

It would be very unwise to assume that the relative rarity of arches among the Hebrews is fundamentally significant, especially since completely different groups like the Welsh and African Americans have them in varying amounts. So, why does this happen? The only explanation I can think of is that these patterns may be somewhat hereditary, so any unintentional advantages that might have been present in a less numerous ancestry could continue to be passed down. I have some reason to believe that similar local traits exist in England, as children in schools from certain areas seem to statistically share more similarities in their patterns than English children as a whole.

Another of the many experiments was the tabulation separately by Mr. Collins of the fore, middle, and ring-fingers of the right hand of fifty persons of each of the five races above-mentioned: English, Welsh, Basque, Hebrew, and different groups of Negroes. The number of instances is of course too small for statistical deductions, but they served to make it clear that no very marked characteristic distinguished the races. The impressions from Negroes betray the general clumsiness of their fingers, but their patterns[Pg 196] are not, so far as I can find, different from those of others, they are not simpler as judged either by their contours or by the number of origins, embranchments, islands, and enclosures contained in them. Still, whether it be from pure fancy on my part, or from the way in which they were printed, or from some real peculiarity, the general aspect of the Negro print strikes me as characteristic. The width of the ridges seems more uniform, their intervals more regular, and their courses more parallel than with us. In short, they give an idea of greater simplicity, due to causes that I have not yet succeeded in submitting to the test of measurement.

Another of the many experiments was Mr. Collins' separate counting of the fore, middle, and ring fingers of the right hand for fifty people from each of the five races mentioned: English, Welsh, Basque, Hebrew, and different groups of Black individuals. While the number of samples is too small for strong statistical conclusions, it was clear that there weren't any distinct traits that set the races apart. The fingerprints from Black individuals show their general clumsiness, but their patterns[Pg 196] don’t seem to differ from those of others; they aren’t simpler based on their shapes or the number of origins, branches, islands, and enclosures in them. Still, whether it’s just my impression, the way they were printed, or a real difference, the overall look of the Black prints feels distinctive to me. The ridges seem more consistently wide, their spacing more regular, and their paths more parallel compared to ours. In short, they give off a sense of greater simplicity, for reasons I haven’t been able to measure yet.

The above are only a few examples of the laborious work so kindly undertaken for me by Mr. F. H. Collins, but it would serve no useful purpose to give more in this book, as no positive results have as yet been derived from it other than the little already mentioned.

The above are just a few examples of the hard work that Mr. F. H. Collins has kindly done for me, but it wouldn't be helpful to include more in this book, as there haven't been any significant results from it so far, other than the little already mentioned.

The most hopeful direction in which this inquiry admits of being pursued is among the Hill tribes of India, Australian blacks, and other diverse and so-called aboriginal races. The field of ethnology is large, and it would be unwise as yet to neglect the chance of somewhere finding characteristic patterns.

The most promising direction for this investigation lies with the Hill tribes of India, Australian Aboriginals, and other diverse and so-called indigenous groups. The field of ethnology is vast, and it would be unwise at this point to overlook the opportunity to discover distinctive patterns somewhere.


Differences between finger prints of different classes might continue to exist although those of different races are inconspicuous, because every race contains men of various temperaments and faculties, and we cannot tell, except by observation, whether any of these are correlated with the finger marks. Several different[Pg 197] classes have been examined both by Mr. Collins and myself. The ordinary laboratory work supplies finger prints of persons of much culture, and of many students both in the Art and in the Science schools. I took a large number of prints from the worst idiots in the London district, through the obliging assistance of Dr. Fletcher Beech, of the Darenth Asylum; my collections made at Board Schools are numerous, and I have one of field labourers in Dorsetshire and Somersetshire. But there is no notable difference in any of them. For example; the measurements of the ridge-interval gave the same results in the art-students and in the science-students, and I have prints of eminent thinkers and of eminent statesmen that can be matched by those of congenital idiots.[5] No indications of temperament, character, or ability are to be found in finger marks, so far as I have been able to discover.

Differences between fingerprints from different classes might still exist, even though those from different races are subtle. Every race includes people with various temperaments and abilities, and we can't tell—except through observation—whether any of these are linked with fingerprint patterns. Mr. Collins and I have examined several different[Pg 197] classes. The regular lab work gathers fingerprints from highly educated individuals and many students from both Art and Science schools. I collected a large number of prints from individuals with severe intellectual disabilities in the London area, thanks to Dr. Fletcher Beech at the Darenth Asylum; I have numerous collections from Board Schools, along with prints from field laborers in Dorsetshire and Somersetshire. Yet, I found no significant differences among them. For instance, the measurements of the ridge spacing produced the same results for both art and science students, and I have fingerprints from prominent thinkers and statesmen that can be matched with those of people with congenital disabilities. [5] So far, I haven't found any signs of temperament, character, or ability in fingerprint patterns.

Of course these conclusions must not be applied to the general shape of the hand, which as yet I have not studied, but which seems to offer a very interesting field for exact inquiry.

Of course, these conclusions shouldn't be applied to the overall shape of the hand, which I haven't examined yet, but it looks like a fascinating area for detailed research.

 

 


CHAPTER XIII

GENERA

GENERA

The same familiar patterns recur in every large collection of finger prints, and the eye soon selects what appear to be typical forms; but are they truly “typical” or not? By a type I understand an ideal form around which the actual forms are grouped, very closely in its immediate neighbourhood, and becoming more rare with increasing rapidity at an increasing distance from it, just as is the case with shot marks to the right or left of a line drawn vertically through the bull’s eye of a target. The analogy is exact; in both cases there is a well-defined point of departure; in both cases the departure of individual instances from that point is due to a multitude of independently variable causes. In short, both are realisations of the now well-known theoretical law of Frequency of Error. The problem then is this:—take some one of the well-marked patterns, such as it appears on a particular digit,—say a loop on the right thumb; find the average number of ridges that cross a specified portion of it; then this average value will determine an ideal centre from which individual[Pg 199] departures may be measured; next, tabulate the frequency of the departures that attain to each of many successive specified distances from that ideal centre; then see whether their diminishing frequency as the distances increase, is or is not in accordance with the law of frequency of error. If it is, then the central form has the attributes of a true type, and such will be shown to be the case with the loops of either thumb. I shall only give the data and the results, not the precise way in which they are worked out, because an account of the method employed in similar cases will be found in Natural Inheritance, and again in the Memoir on Finger Prints in the Phil. Trans.; it is too technical to be appropriate here, and would occupy too much space. The only point which need be briefly explained and of which non-mathematical readers might be ignorant, is how a single numerical table derived from abstract calculations can be made to apply to such minute objects as finger prints, as well as to the shot marks on a huge target; what is the common unit by which departures on such different scales are measured? The answer is that it is a self-contained unit appropriate to each series severally, and technically called the Probable Error, or more briefly, P.E., in the headings to the following tables. In order to determine it, the range of the central half of the series has to be measured, namely, of that part of the series which remains after its two extreme quarters have been cut off and removed. The series had no limitation before, its two ends tailing away indefinitely into nothingness,[Pg 200] but, by the artifice of lopping off a definite fraction of the whole series from both ends of it, a sharply-defined length, call it PQ, is obtained. Such series as have usually to be dealt with are fairly symmetrical, so the position of the half-way point M, between P and Q, corresponds with rough accuracy to the average of the positions of all the members of the series, that is to the point whence departures have to be measured. MP, or MQ,—or still better, ½(MP + MQ) is the above-mentioned Probable Error. It is so called because the amount of Error, or Departure from M of any one observation, falls just as often within the distance PE as it falls without it. In the calculated tables of the Law of Frequency, PE (or a multiple of it) is taken as unity. In each observed series, the actual measures have to be converted into another scale, in which the PE of that series is taken as unity. Then observation and calculation may be compared on equal terms.

The same familiar patterns show up in every large collection of fingerprints, and the eye quickly picks out what seems to be typical forms; but are they really “typical” or not? By a type, I mean an ideal form around which the actual forms are clustered, very closely near it, and becoming increasingly rare as you move further away, just like shot marks on the right or left of a vertical line drawn through the bull’s eye of a target. The analogy is precise; in both cases, there's a clear point of origin, and the way individual instances deviate from that point is due to many independent factors. In short, both illustrate the now well-known theoretical law of Frequency of Error. The problem then is this: take one of the well-defined patterns, such as it appears on a specific finger—let's say a loop on the right thumb; find the average number of ridges that cross a designated section of it; this average value will establish an ideal center from which individual departures can be measured; then, record the frequency of the departures that reach each of many successive distances from that ideal center; next, determine if their decreasing frequency as the distances increase aligns with the law of frequency of error. If it does, then the central form has the characteristics of a true type, and this will be proven to be the case with the loops of either thumb. I will only present the data and the results, not the specific method of calculation, because a description of the process used in similar cases can be found in Natural Inheritance and also in the Memoir on Finger Prints in the Phil. Trans.; it’s too technical to fit here and would take up too much space. The only point that needs a brief explanation, and which non-mathematical readers might not understand, is how a single numerical table derived from abstract calculations can apply to such small objects like fingerprints, as well as to the shot marks on a large target; what's the common unit for measuring deviations on such different scales? The answer is that it’s a self-contained unit suitable for each series individually, technically referred to as the Probable Error, or simply P.E., in the headings of the following tables. To determine it, the range of the central half of the series has to be measured, meaning that part of the series which remains after its two extreme quarters have been cut off and removed. The series had no limits before, with its two ends tapering off into nothingness,[Pg 200] but by the method of removing a specific fraction from both ends, a clearly defined length, call it PQ, is obtained. Series that are typically analyzed are fairly symmetrical, so the halfway point M between P and Q roughly corresponds to the average of all the positions in the series, which is the point from which deviations should be measured. MP, or MQ—or even better, ½(MP + MQ)—is the previously mentioned Probable Error. It’s called this because the amount of Error, or deviation from M of any one observation, falls just as frequently within the distance PE as it does outside of it. In the calculated tables of the Law of Frequency, PE (or a multiple of it) is considered as one. In each observed series, the actual measurements need to be converted into another scale, where the PE of that series is regarded as one. This way, observations and calculations can be compared on equal terms.

Observations were made on the loops of the right and left thumbs respectively. AHB is taken as the primary line of reference in the loop; it is the line that, coinciding with the axis of the uppermost portion, and that only, of the core, cuts the summit of the core at H, the upper outline at A, and the lower outline, if it cuts it at all, as[Pg 201] it nearly always does, at B. K is the centre of the single triangular plot that appears in the loop, which may be either I or O. KNL is a perpendicular from K to the axis, cutting it at N, and the outline beyond at L. In some loops N will lie above H, as in Plate 4, Fig. 8; in some it may coincide with H. (See Plate 6 for numerous varieties of loop.) These points were pricked in each print with a fine needle; the print was then turned face downwards and careful measurements made between the prick holes at the back. Also the number of ridges in AH were counted, the ridge at A being reckoned as 0, the next ridge as 1, and so on up to H. Whenever the line AH passed across the neck of a bifurcation, there was necessarily a single ridge on one side of the point of intersection and two ridges on the other, so there would clearly be doubt whether to reckon the neck as one or as two ridges. A compromise was made by counting it as 1½. After the number of ridges in AH had been counted in each case, any residual fractions of ½ were alternately treated as 0 and as 1. Finally, six series were obtained; three for the right thumb, and three for the left. They referred respectively (1) to the Number of Ridges in AH; (2) to KL/NB; (3) to AN/AH, all the three being independent of stature. The number of measures in each of the six series varied from 140 to 176; they are reduced to percentages in Table XXXI.

Observations were made on the loops of the right and left thumbs respectively. AHB is considered the main reference line in the loop; it's the line that aligns with the axis of the uppermost portion of the core and cuts through the summit of the core at H, the upper outline at A, and the lower outline, if it cuts there at all, which it almost always does, at B. K is the center of the single triangular plot that appears in the loop, which can be either I or O. KNL is a perpendicular line from K to the axis, cutting it at N, and the outline beyond at L. In some loops, N will be above H, like in Plate 4, Fig. 8; in others, it may coincide with H. (See Plate 6 for various types of loops.) These points were marked in each print with a fine needle; the print was then flipped over and careful measurements were taken between the prick holes on the back. The number of ridges in AH was also counted, with the ridge at A counted as 0, the next ridge as 1, and so on up to H. Whenever the line AH crossed the neck of a bifurcation, there was always one ridge on one side of the intersection and two ridges on the other, so there was some uncertainty whether to count the neck as one or two ridges. A compromise was made by counting it as 1½. After counting the ridges in AH for each case, any remaining fractions of ½ were alternately treated as 0 or 1. Ultimately, six series were obtained; three for the right thumb and three for the left. They referred respectively to (1) the Number of Ridges in AH; (2) KL/NB; (3) AN/AH, with all three being independent of height. The number of measurements in each of the six series varied from 140 to 176; they are shown as percentages in Table XXXI.

We see at a glance that the different numbers of ridges in AH do not occur with equal frequency, that a single ridge in the thumb is a rarity, and so are[Pg 202] cases above fifteen in number, but those of seven, eight, and nine are frequent. There is clearly a rude order in their distribution, the number of cases tailing away into nothingness, at the top and bottom of the column. A vast amount of statistical analogy assures us that the orderliness of the distribution would be increased if many more cases had been observed, and later on, this inference will be confirmed. There is a sharp inferior limit to the numbers of ridges, because they cannot be less than 0, but independently of this, we notice the infrequency of small numbers as well as of large ones. There is no strict limit to the latter, but the trend of the entries shows that forty, say, or more ridges in AH are practically impossible. Therefore, in no individual case can the number of ridges in AH depart very widely from seven, eight, or nine, though the range of possible departures is not sharply defined, except at the lower limit of 0. The range of variation is not “rounded off,” to use a common but very inaccurate expression often applied to the way in which genera are isolated. The range of possible departures is not defined by any rigid boundary, but the rarity of the stragglers rapidly increases with the distance at which they are found, until no more of them are met with.

At a glance, we can see that different numbers of ridges in AH aren't equally common. A single ridge in the thumb is rare, as are cases with more than fifteen ridges, while cases with seven, eight, and nine ridges are quite frequent. There’s a noticeable unevenness in their distribution, with the numbers tapering off at both the high and low ends of the column. A significant amount of statistical evidence suggests that the order of the distribution would be clearer if more cases had been studied, and this will be confirmed later. There’s a clear lower limit to the number of ridges since they can’t be fewer than 0, but we also notice that small numbers are scarce, as are large ones. There’s no strict upper limit, but the trend indicates that having forty or more ridges in AH is practically impossible. Therefore, in any individual case, the number of ridges in AH cannot deviate significantly from seven, eight, or nine, even though the range of potential variations isn't precisely defined, except at the lower limit of 0. The range of variation is not "rounded off," which is a common but very inaccurate way to describe how genera are classified. The range of possible variations doesn't have a strict boundary, but the rarity of extreme cases quickly increases as they deviate further until none are found.

The values of KL/NB and of AN/AH run in a less orderly sequence, but concur distinctly in telling a similar tale. Considering the paucity of the observations, there is nothing in these results to contradict the expectation of increased regularity, should a large addition be made to their number.

The values of KL/NB and AN/AH follow a less orderly pattern, but both clearly tell a similar story. Given the limited observations, there's nothing in these results that goes against the expectation of more regularity if the number of observations were to increase significantly.

Table XXXI.

Table XXXI.

No. of
ridges
in AH.
No. of cases reduced
to per cents.
KL

NB
No. of cases reduced
to per cents.
AN

AH
No. of cases reduced
to per cents.
Right. Left. Right. Left. Right. Left.
171 cases. 166 cases. 149 cases. 140 cases. 176 cases. 163 cases.
1 1 ... 0·3-0·4 3 2 0·1-0·2 2 1
2 2 1 0·5-0·6 8 11 0·3-0·4 7 3
3 2 3 0·7-0·8 9 14 0·5-0·6 11 3
4 2 5 0·9-1·0 21 18 0·7-0·8 9 9
5 3 5 1·1-1·2 16 23 0·9-1·0 22 15
6 4 18 1·3-1·4 24 7 1·1-1·2 15 13
7 8 14 1·5-1·6 8 10 1·3-1·4 12 12
8 8 16 1·7-1·8 3 6 1·5-1·6 11 14
9 11 10 1·9-2·0 5 6 1·7-1·8 8 10
10 9 8 2·1-2·2 1 1 1·9-2·0 1 5
11 14 10 above 2 2 2·1-2·2 ... ...
12 11 8 ... ... ... 2·3-2·4 1 6
13 10 2 ... ... ... 2·5-2·6 ... 4
14 7 ... ... ... ... 2·7-2·8 ... 3
15 6 ... ... ... ... 2·9-3·0 ... 1
above 2 ... ... ... ... above 1 1
  100 100   100 100   100 100

Table XXXII.

Table XXXII.

Abscissae
reckoned in
centesimal
parts of
the
interval
between
the limits
of the
scheme.
0° to 100°.
Ordinates to the six schemes of Distribution, being the ordinates drawn from the base of each scheme
at selected centesimal divisions of the base.
No. of ridges in AH. Values of KL/NB Values of AN/AH
Right. Left. Right. Left. Right. Left.
Observed. Calculated
from
M=10·4
p.e.=2·3
Observed. Calculated
from
M=7·8
p.e.=1·9
Observed. Calculated
from
M=1·15
p.e.=0·25
Observed. Calculated
from
M=1·10
p.e.=0·31
Observed. Calculated
from
M=1·08
p.e.=0·30
Observed. Calculated
from
M=1·36
p.e.=0·36
5   3.8 4.8 3.8 3.2 0·54 0·54 0·49 0·35 0·36 0·32 0·58 0·48
  10 5.5 6.0 4.8 4.2 0·64 0·67 0·59 0·51 0·50 0·48 0·74 0·68
  20 7.3 7.5 5.8 5.4 0·85 0·84 0·78 0·71 0·66 0·67 0·96 0·91
25   7-9 8.1 6.1 5.9 0·91 0·90 0·83 0·79 0·79 0·75 1·00 l·00
  30 8.5 8.6 6/4 6.3 0·99 0·95 0·89 0·86 0·87 0·82 1·04 1·08
  40 9.5 9.5 7.1 7.4 1·05 1·05 1·00 0·98 0·98 0·93 1·21 1·22
  50 10·5 10·4 7.8 7.8 1·15 1·15 1·10 1·10 1·04 1·05 1·37 1·36
  60 11·3 11·3 8.4 8.2 1·29 1·25 1·18 1·22 1·18 1·17 1·48 1·50
  70 12·1 12·2 9.3 9.3 1·33 1·35 1·32 1·34 1·31 1·28 1·66 1·64
75   12·5 12·7 9.9 9.7 1·41 1·40 1·46 1·41 1·39 1·35 1·73 1·72
  80 13·0 13·3 11·0 10·2 1·45 1·46 1·53 1·49 1·48 1·43 1·90 2·81
  90 14·3 14·8 11·5 11·4 1·77 1·63 1·73 1·69 1·69 1·62 2·23 2·04
95   15·0 16·0 12·2 12·2 2·00 1·76 1·80 1·85 1·81 1·78 2·48 2·24

Table XXXIII.

Table XXXIII.

Abscissae
reckoned in
centesimal
parts of
the interval
between the
limits of the
curve.
0° to 100°.
Ordinates to the six curves of distribution, drawn from the axis of
each curve at selected centesimal divisions of it.
Observed. Calculated.

They are here reduced to a common measure, by dividing the
noted discrepancies in each series by the likely error
appropriate to the series and multiplying by 100. For the
values of M, from which the deviations are measured, and for
For the corresponding probable error, refer to the headings.
to the columns in Table II.
Mean of the
corresponding
ordinates in the
six curves after
reduction to the
common scale of
p.e. = 100.
965 observations
in all.
Ordinates to the
normal curve
of distribution,
probable error
= 100.
No. of Ridges in AH. Values of KL/NB Values of AN/AH
Right. Left. Right. Left. Right. Left.
5   -291 -211 -244 -196 -230 -217 -231 -244
  10 -213 -158 -204 -164 -183 -172 -182 -190
  20 -135 -105 -120 -103 -130 -111 -117 -125
(P)25   -109 -  84 -  92 -  87 -  87 -100 -  93 -100
  30 -  83 -  74 -  64 -  68 -  60 -  89 -  73 -  78
  40 -  44 -  37 -  44 -  31 -  23 -  42 -  37 -  38
(M) 50   +   4 0 0 0 0 0 +   1 0
  60 + 39 + 31 + 56 + 23 + 43 + 33 + 38 + 38
  70 + 74 + 79 + 72 + 68 + 87 + 83 + 77 + 78
(Q) 75   + 91 +116 +104 +116 +113 +103 +107 +100
  80 +113 +168 +120 +138 +143 +150 +139 +125
  90 +170 +200 +248 +203 +213 +242 +213 +190
95   +200 +231 +340 +225 +253 +311 +260 +244


[Pg 206]Table XXXII. is derived from Table XXXI. by a process described by myself in many publications, more especially in Natural Inheritance, and will now be assumed as understood. Each of the six pairs of columns contain, side by side, the Observed and Calculated values of one of the six series, the data on which the calculations were made being also entered at the top. The calculated figures agree with the observed ones very respectably throughout, as can be judged even by those who are ignorant of the principles of the method. Let us take the value that 10 per cent of each of the six series falls short of, and 90 per cent exceed; they are entered in the line opposite 10; we find for the six pairs successively,


[Pg 206]Table XXXII is based on Table XXXI, using a process I've explained in various publications, especially in Natural Inheritance, and will now be regarded as understood. Each of the six pairs of columns displays, side by side, the Observed and Calculated values for one of the six series, with the data used for the calculations shown at the top. The calculated figures align quite well with the observed ones throughout, even for those who are not familiar with the principles of the method. If we look at the value where 10 percent of each of the six series falls short, while 90 percent exceeds it, these values are listed in the row next to 10; we find for the six pairs in order,

Obs.:  5·5  4·8  0·64  0·59  0·50  0·74
Calc.:  6·0  4·2  0·67  0·51  0·48  0·68

The correspondence between the more mediocre cases is much closer than these, and very much closer than between the extreme cases given in the table, namely, the values that 5 per cent fall short of, and 95 exceed. These are of course less regular, the observed instances being very few; but even here the observations are found to agree respectably well with the proportions given by calculation, which is necessarily based upon the supposition of an infinite number of cases having been included in the series.

The relationship between the average cases is much tighter than these, and significantly tighter than between the extreme cases shown in the table, meaning the values that 5 percent fall short of and 95 percent exceed. These are definitely less consistent, as the observed instances are quite limited; however, even here, the observations tend to align fairly well with the proportions calculated, which is necessarily based on the assumption that an infinite number of cases have been included in the series.

As the want of agreement between calculation and observation must be caused in part by the[Pg 207] paucity of observations, it is worth while to make a larger group, by throwing the six series together, as in Table XXXIII., making a grand total of 965 observations. Their value is not so great as if they were observations taken from that number of different persons, still they are equivalent to a large increase of those already discussed. The six series of observed values were made comparable on equal terms by first reducing them to a uniform PE and then by assigning to M, the point of departure, the value of 0. The results are given in the last column but one, where the orderly run of the observed data is much more conspicuous than it was before. Though there is an obvious want of exact symmetry in the observed values, their general accord with those of the calculated values is very fair. It is quite close enough to establish the general proposition, that we are justified in the conception of a typical form of loop, different for the two thumbs; the departure from the typical form being usually small, sometimes rather greater, and rarely greater still.

As the lack of agreement between calculations and observations must be partially due to the[Pg 207] limited number of observations, it’s beneficial to compile a larger group by combining the six series, as shown in Table XXXIII., resulting in a total of 965 observations. Their value isn't as high as if they had been collected from that many different individuals, but they do significantly increase the data we’ve already analyzed. The six series of observed values were standardized by first adjusting them to a uniform PE and then assigning a value of 0 to M, the starting point. The results are presented in the second-to-last column, where the orderly progression of the observed data is much more evident than before. Although there’s a noticeable lack of perfect symmetry in the observed values, their overall alignment with the calculated values is quite good. It’s close enough to support the claim that we’re justified in considering a typical form of loop, which differs for the two thumbs; the deviations from the typical form are usually small, sometimes a bit larger, and rarely even larger than that.

I do not see my way to discuss the variations of the arches, because they possess no distinct points of reference. But their general appearance does not give the impression of clustering around a typical centre. They suggest the idea of a fountain-head, whose stream begins to broaden out from the first.

I don't see how I can talk about the different types of arches since they don't have clear reference points. However, their overall look doesn't seem to gather around a typical center. Instead, they evoke the image of a source, where the water starts to widen from the beginning.

As regards other patterns, I have made many measurements altogether, but the specimens of each sort were comparatively few, except in whorled patterns. In all cases where I was able to form a[Pg 208] well-founded opinion, the existence of a typical centre was indicated.

As for other patterns, I took a lot of measurements overall, but there were relatively few samples of each type, except for the whorled patterns. In all instances where I could form a[Pg 208] well-supported opinion, a typical center was indicated.

It would be tedious to enumerate the many different trials made for my own satisfaction, to gain assurance that the variability of the several patterns is really of the quasi-normal kind just described. In the first trial I measured in various ways the dimensions of about 500 enlarged photographs of loops, and about as many of other patterns, and found that the measurements in each and every case formed a quasi-normal series. I do not care to submit these results, because they necessitate more explanation and analysis than the interest of the corrected results would perhaps justify, to eliminate from them the effect of variety of size of thumb, and some other uncertainties. Those measurements referred to some children, a few women, many youths, and a fair number of adults; and allowance has to be made for variability in stature in each of these classes.

It would be tedious to list all the various tests I conducted for my own satisfaction to be sure that the differences in the various patterns really follow the quasi-normal trend I mentioned before. In the first test, I measured in different ways the dimensions of about 500 enlarged photos of loops, and roughly the same amount of other patterns, and found that the measurements in every single case created a quasi-normal series. I don't want to present these results, as they require more explanation and analysis than the corrected results might warrant, especially to account for the influence of different thumb sizes and other uncertainties. These measurements were taken from some children, a few women, many young people, and a fair number of adults; and adjustments need to be made for variations in height within each of these groups.

The proportions of a typical loop on the thumb are easily ascertained if we may assume that the most frequent values of its variable elements, taken separately, are the same as those that enter into the most frequent combination of the elements taken collectively. This would necessarily be true if the variability of each element separately, and that of the sum of them in combination, were all strictly normal, but as they are only quasi-normal, the assumption must be tested. I have done so by making the comparisons (A) and (B) shown in Table XXXIV.,[Pg 209] which come out correctly to within the first decimal place.

The proportions of a typical loop on the thumb can be easily determined if we assume that the most common values of its individual variable elements are the same as those that make up the most frequent combination of the elements as a whole. This assumption would definitely hold true if the variability of each element on its own, as well as their total variability when combined, were all perfectly normal. However, since they are only somewhat normal, we need to verify this assumption. I've done this by making the comparisons (A) and (B) shown in Table XXXIV.,[Pg 209] which align correctly to the first decimal place.

Table XXXIV.

Table XXXIV.

  Right Thumb. Left Thumb.
(a) Median of all the values of KL 12·5 10·1
(b) Median of all the values of NB 10·1 8·9
(A) Value of a/b 1·24 1·11
( Median of all the fractions KL/NB 1·15 1·10
(c) Median of all the values of AN 4·6 4·6
(d) Median of all the values of AH 4·4 3·3
(B) Value of c/d 1·05 1·40
Median of all the fractions AN/AH 1·08 1·36


It has been shown that the patterns are hereditary, and we have seen that they are uncorrelated with race or temperament or any other noticeable peculiarity, inasmuch as groups of very different classes are alike in their finger marks. They cannot exercise the slightest influence on marriage selection, the very existence both of the ridges and of the patterns having been almost overlooked; they are too small to attract attention, or to be thought worthy of notice. We therefore possess a perfect instance of promiscuity in marriage, or, as it is now called, panmixia, in respect to these patterns. We might consequently have expected them to be hybridised. But that is not the case; they refuse to blend. Their classes are as clearly separated as those of[Pg 210] any of the genera of plants and animals. They keep pure and distinct, as if they had severally descended from a thorough-bred ancestry, each in respect to its own peculiar character.


It has been shown that the patterns are inherited, and we’ve observed that they don't correlate with race, temperament, or any other noticeable traits, since groups from very different backgrounds share similar fingerprints. They have no impact on marriage choices; in fact, the existence of the ridges and patterns has been almost ignored entirely; they’re too subtle to catch anyone's eye or be considered important. Therefore, we have a clear example of mixed marriages, or what is now referred to as panmixia, concerning these patterns. Given this, we might have expected them to mix. But that’s not the case; they refuse to blend. Their categories are as distinctly defined as those of[Pg 210] any of the plant and animal genera. They remain pure and distinct, as if each had descended from a purebred lineage, each maintaining its own unique characteristics.

As regards other forms of natural selection, we know that races are kept pure by the much more frequent destruction of those individuals who depart the more widely from the typical centre. But natural selection was shown to be inoperative in respect to individual varieties of patterns, and unable to exercise the slightest check upon their vagaries. Yet, for all that, the loops and other classes of patterns are isolated from one another just as thoroughly and just in the same way as are the genera or species of plants and animals. There is no statistical difference between the form of the law of distribution of individual Loops about their respective typical centres, and that of the law by which, say, the Shrimps described in Mr. Weldon’s recent memoirs (Proc. Roy. Soc., 1891 and 1892) are distributed about theirs. In both cases the distribution is in quasi-accordance with the theoretical law of Frequency of Error, this form of distribution being entirely caused in the patterns, by internal conditions, and in no way by natural selection in the ordinary sense of that term.

Regarding other forms of natural selection, we know that species maintain their purity because individuals that stray further from the typical center are more likely to be destroyed. However, natural selection has been shown to be ineffective when it comes to individual variations in patterns and can't impose any control over their randomness. Still, patterns such as loops and other types are just as well separated from each other as the genera or species of plants and animals. There’s no significant difference in the way individual loops are distributed around their typical centers compared to how, for example, the shrimps described in Mr. Weldon's recent papers (Proc. Roy. Soc., 1891 and 1892) are distributed around theirs. In both cases, the distribution follows a pattern similar to the theoretical law of Frequency of Error, and this type of distribution in patterns is entirely influenced by internal conditions, not by natural selection in the usual sense of the term.

It is impossible not to recognise the fact so clearly illustrated by these patterns in the thumbs, that natural selection has no monopoly of influence in the construction of genera, but that it could be wholly dispensed with, the internal conditions acting by themselves being sufficient. When the internal[Pg 211] conditions are in harmony with the external ones, as they appear to be in all long-established races, their joint effects will curb individual variability more tightly than either could do by itself. The normal character of the distribution about the typical centre will not be thereby interfered with. The probable divergence (= probable error) of an individual taken at random, will be lessened, and that is all.

It's hard to deny the point clearly shown by these thumb patterns: natural selection isn't the only factor that shapes genera. In fact, it could be completely unnecessary, as internal conditions alone can be enough. When internal conditions align with external ones, as they seem to in all long-established species, their combined effects will limit individual variability more effectively than either could on its own. This won’t disrupt the typical distribution around the average. Instead, the likely divergence (or probable error) of a randomly chosen individual will be reduced, and that’s it.

Not only is it impossible to substantiate a claim for natural selection, that it is the sole agent in forming genera, but it seems, from the experience of artificial selection, that it is scarcely competent to do so by favouring mere varieties, in the sense in which I understand the term.

Not only is it impossible to prove that natural selection is the only factor in creating genera, but it also seems that, based on the experience of artificial selection, it can barely do so by just favoring simple varieties, in the way I understand the term.

My contention is that it acts by favouring small sports. Mere varieties from a common typical centre blend freely in the offspring, and the offspring of every race whose statistical characters are constant, necessarily tend, as I have often shown, to regress towards their common typical centre. Sports, on the other hand, do not blend freely; they are fresh typical centres or sub-species, which suddenly arise we do not yet know precisely through what uncommon concurrence of circumstance, and which observations show to be strongly transmissible by inheritance.

My argument is that it promotes small variations. Different variations from a common typical center mix freely in the offspring, and the offspring from any race with consistent statistical traits tend, as I've often demonstrated, to revert to their common typical center. Variations, however, do not mix easily; they are new typical centers or sub-species that suddenly emerge, we still don't know exactly how, due to some unusual combination of circumstances, and observations indicate that they are highly transmissible through inheritance.

A mere variety can never establish a sticking-point in the forward course of evolution, but each new sport affords one. A substantial change of type is effected, as I conceive, by a succession of small changes of typical centre, each more or less stable,[Pg 212] and each being in its turn favoured and established by natural selection, to the exclusion of its competitors. The distinction between a mere variety and a sport is real and fundamental. I argued this point in Natural Inheritance, but had then to draw my illustrations from non-physiological experiences, no appropriate physiological ones being then at hand: this want is now excellently supplied by observations of the patterns on the digits.

A simple variety cannot create a permanent point in the progress of evolution, but each new sport does provide one. A significant change in type occurs, as I see it, through a series of small changes centered around typical traits, each more or less stable,[Pg 212] and each favored and solidified by natural selection, eliminating its competitors. The difference between a mere variety and a sport is real and fundamental. I discussed this in Natural Inheritance, but back then I had to use examples from non-physiological experiences, as there weren't any suitable physiological examples available: this gap is now well filled by studies of patterns on digits.

 

 


INDEX

AH, number of ridges in, 200

Allix, 60

A. L. W. system, 80

Ambiguities in minutiæ, 91, 111

America, 163

Anthropometric laboratory, 4, 35

Arches, 7, 75, 78;
interpretations of, 114, 193

Artisans, 59

Artists, 58

Assyrian bricks, 25

Atkinson, R. F., 192

Author, the, finger prints of, 8, 58, 73

Axis of pattern, 68


Ball for inking, 42

Ball of thumb, 96

Basques, 18, 192

Bearings as by compass, 84

Beech, Dr. Fletcher, 197

Benzole, 36, 41

Bertillon, 2, 15, 154, 169;
Bertillonage, 155, 164, 167

Bewick, 26

Bible, the, 22

Bifurcations, 91

Binomial law, 11, 112

Bird’s nest, 34

Blacklead, 49

Blood as ink, 45

Bowditch, H. P., Professor, 47

British Museum, 25

Brobdingnags, 1

Brothers, 171

Burns of finger, 59


C. set of standard patterns, 177

Callosities, 59

Cambo, 18, 192

Camera lucida, 52, 104

Cards, 38;
keeping in order, 145

Casts, 49

Centesimal scale, 12, 17, 124, 129, 182

Cheiromancy, 1, 26;
creases, 56

Chequer-work, 106

Chess board, 106

Chinese deed, 24;
money, 25;
cheiromancy, 26;
registration of Chinese, 26, 152

Cicatrix, 59

Circular patterns, optical illusion, 77

Collins, F. H., 17, 21, 177, 190, 193

Collodion, 51

Colour-blindness, 71

Comparison of prints, 90, 167

Compass bearings, 84

Compasses, test by the points of, 61

Copper sheeting for inking, 42;
for smoking, 48

Cores, 6, 76, 145

Correlation, 158

Couplets of digits, 119;
of A and B brothers, 172

Creases, 1, 56;
in infant, 57

Criminals, 149

Crosse, Dr., 192

Cylinder, revolving, 49


Dabs by the finger, 40, 90, 153

Darenth Asylum, 19, 197

Demography, Congress of, 163

Deserters, 149, 164

Development, 58

Digits, peculiarities of, 114

Direction of twist, 78

Divergence of ridges, 68

Drawing master, 48

Ducts, 57

Dyes, 44


Ear-marking the A, B sets of brothers, 172

Embryology, 58

Enclosures within ridges, 92

English, the, 17, 192

Enlargements, 51
[Pg 214]
Envelopes to rods or staples, 76

Error, law of, 19, 198;
“probable,” 199

Evidential Value, Chap. VII., 100

Evolution, 20, 60

Eyes in patterns, 143


Fauld, Mr., 26

Feet, prints of, 45;
ridges on, 57, 58

Féré, M., 197

Ferris, Major, 149

Ferro-prussiate process, 51, 53, 90

File, 63

Flexure, lines of, in palm, 56

Focus of eye, range of, 72

Folders;—inked, 42;
smoked, 48

Foot-paths, 107

Forgeot, Dr., 46

Forks, 91

Fraternity, 16, 171

Frequency of error, law of, 19, 198

Funnel, 36

Furrows, not followed, 82


G——, Sir W., 89, 97

Genera, Chap. XIII., 198;
the nine chief genera, 6, 80

Glass, temporary prints on, 30;
etched, 47;
for lantern, 51

Glue, 48

Goldie, Sir G. T., 192

Granulations on rollers, 34

Greenleaf, Col. C. R., 164

Gulliver, 1

Gum, 48

Gutta-percha, 50


Hand, 23, 45

Harrild, Messrs., 36, 41

Hawksley, 42

Haycraft, Dr. J. B., 51

Head-length and breadth, 158

Hebrews, 18, 192, 194

Herbette, M., 168

Heredity, Chap. XI., 170;
see also 16

Herschel, Sir W. J., 4, 9, 27;
instructions for printing, 45;
data for persistence, 89;
right fore-finger of, 95;
official experience, 27, 149, 153

Hindoos, 152


I (or Inner side), 70

Identification, 147;
see Jezebel, 113

Idiots, 8, 19, 59, 197

Illusion, 66, 77

Indexing, power of, 14, 139, 167;
methods of, 131;
specimen of, 133;
search in, 166

India-rubber for roller, 40

Ink, printer’s, 37;
for stamp, 45

Inner side, 70

Interpolation of ridges, 102, 104

Interspace, 54, 67

Interval, equally discernible, 65, 101

Islands, 92


Japan, 23, 26

Jews, 18, 192, 194

Jezebel, 113


Kensington, S., my laboratory at, 4, 35

Klaatsch, Dr. H., 60

Kollmann, Dr. A., 58


Labels, gummed, as for luggage, 48

Laboratory, anthropometric, 4, 35

Labourers, 59, 197

Lace, 9, 98

Ladies’ hands, ridges on, 32

Language, inadequacy of, 172

Lankester, Prof. Ray, 45

Left and right, 70

Lenses, 72

Letters, alike when reversed, 71

Licked paper, 48

Linen-tester (lens), 73

Linseed oil, 37

Litharge, 35

Lithography, 43

Loops, 7, 75, 78;
predominance of, 101;
relationships of, 184;
on thumbs, 200;
typical shape of, 207

Lying Bob, 27

Lyon, 155


Mammalia, 60

Marseille, 155

Measurement of patterns, 82

Memoirs by the author, 3

Methods of Indexing, Chap. IX., 131

Methods of Printing, Chap. III., 30

Mica, 47, 51

Minutiæ, 54;
ambiguities in, 91, 99

Monkey pattern, 18, 54, 77;
ridges on tail, 60;
Purkenje on, 86, 88;
stuffed, 97

Morgue, 148;
see Jezebel, 113

Mould for casting rollers, 40

Mountain ranges, 32

Mucilage, 48

Mummies, ridges still visible, 97


Nail-marks, 25, 67

Natural selection, 20, 210

Negro, 18, 192, 195;
cheiromancy, 26

Ngeu-yang-siun, 25

Notes, musical, 63
[Pg 215]

Oil, oxidisation of, 34, 43;
for ink, 37

Orientation, 68

Outer side, 70

Outlines, 6, 69;
followed with a point, 74

Overtones, 63


Pacinian bodies, 60

Pad for stamp, 32, 44;
of paper, 38

Palm of the hand, 54, 88, 113

Palmistry, 1, 26;
see Cheiromancy, 56

Panmixia, 20, 209

Pantagraph, 52

Paper in pads, 38;
see Cards

Papillæ, 60

Paraffin, 36

Paris, 155

Passports, 15, 149

Paste, 48

Patterns: Their Outlines and Cores, Chap. V., 64;
see also 2, 54, 170;
number of easily distinguishable patterns, 100;
standard, 74, 80;
ditto C. set, 177;
percentage frequency of, 115

Peculiarities of the Digits, Chap. VIII., 114

Persistence, Chap. VI., 89

Personal Identification, Chap. X., 147;
see also 16, 113;
lecture on, 2

Photographers, 147;
photographs, 3, 51

Plots, triangular, 67, 82

Plumbago, 49

Pocket printing apparatus, 40

Points of reference, 90

Poole, Mr. S. L., 25

Pores, 57

Previous Use of Finger Prints, Chap. II., 22

Printing, the methods of, 30;
printer’s ink, 35

Prism, 52, 104

Purkenje’s Commentatio, 84;
see also 8, 64, 67;
on slope of loop, 119


Races and Classes, Chap. XII., 192;
see also 17

Radial, 70

Random events, 172;
see also 126

Razor, prints on, 30

Reconstruction of hidden ridges, 102

Reeves and Co., 35

Registration in India, 28, 151

Regression, 21, 171

Relationship in fingers, 12, 123;
fraternal, 171, 175;
in twins, 185;
filial, 190;
ditto of like-patterned parents, 187;
in patterns, 178;
paternal and maternal, 190

Reticulation, 108

Reversals, 43, 71

Ridges and Their Uses, Chap. IV., 54;
see also low relief of ridges, 32;
counting them, 73;
ridge-interval, 62:—measurement by, 83;
squares of one in the side, 102;
of six, 103;
of five, 107, 111

Right and left, 70

Robinson, Dr. Louis, 45

Rods, 76

Rolled prints, 7, 39, 68

Roller, 36;
small, 40

Royal Institution, 2


Sand, ridges on, 54

Scars, 59, 97

Seal, 22;
sealing-wax casts, 50

Seamstresses, 59

Selection, 20, 209

Shrimps, 210

Signalements, 156

Size (glue), 48, 49

Skin disease on fingers, 122

Slab, 4, 35, 41

Slopes, 136;
on fore-finger, 118

Smart, Major Charles, 164

Smoke-prints, 47

Snow on mountain ranges, 32

Soda (washing), 36, 41

Spielman, Isidore, Mr., 192

Spirals, 74

Sports, 20, 211

Squares (interpolations), 10, 101

Standard patterns, 74, 76;
the C. set, 177

Staples, 76, 83

Stereoscope, 9

Students, in Art and Science, 197

Surnames, Hindoo and Chinese, 14, 152

Swift, Dean, 1

Symbols for patterns, 144

Systems of ridges on palm, 54


Tables, see list of, p. xiii.

Tabor, Mr., 26

Tabulations, 179

Tang dynasty, 25

Tattoo marks, 97

Taylor, T. Meadows, Mr., 24

Teeth, 166

Tests of calculated Randoms, 173;
of classification, 179

Thompson, Gilbert, Mr., 27, 44

Thrills, their relation to notes, 63

Thumb, loops on, 200;
ball of, 96, 98

Tipsahi, 24
[Pg 216]
Titchener, E. B., Mr., 62

Title-page, prints on, 8, 58, 73;
index-number to them, 135

Toes, 57

Tools, callosities caused by, 59

Transitional patterns, 79, 143, 178

Triangular plots, 67, 86, 87

Turpentine, 36

Twins, 17, 167, 185

Twist, direction of, 78

Type, 19, 198


Ulnar, 70

United States, system used in, 15, 164


Variation, 20, 211

Varnish, prints on when undried, 50

Velvet, 63


Wall-paper, 66

Water colours, 44

Wax;—sealing, 50;
dentist’s, 50

Weldon, Prof., 210

Welsh, the, 17, 192

Wen-teh, the Empress, 25

Whitening, 49

Whorls, 7, 75, 78

Wundt, Professor, laboratory at Leipzig, 62

AH, number of ridges in, 200

Allix, 60

A. L. W. system, 80

Ambiguities in details, 91, 111

America, 163

Anthropometric laboratory, 4, 35

Arches, 7, 75, 78;
interpretations of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Artisans, 59

Artists, 58

Assyrian bricks, 25

Atkinson, R. F., 192

Author, the, fingerprints of, 8, 58, 73

Axis of pattern, 68


Ball for inking, 42

Ball of thumb, 96

Basques, 18, 192

Bearings as by compass, 84

Beech, Dr. Fletcher, 197

Benzole, 36, 41

Bertillon, 2, 15, 154, 169;
Bertillon measurement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Bewick, 26

Bible, the, 22

Bifurcations, 91

Binomial law, 11, 112

Bird’s nest, 34

Blacklead, 49

Blood as ink, 45

Bowditch, H. P., Professor, 47

British Museum, 25

Brobdingnags, 1

Brothers, 171

Burns of finger, 59


C. set of standard patterns, 177

Callosities, 59

Cambo, 18, 192

Camera lucida, 52, 104

Cards, 38;
stay organized, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Casts, 49

Centesimal scale, 12, 17, 124, 129, 182

Cheiromancy, 1, 26;
creases, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chequer-work, 106

Chess board, 106

Chinese deed, 24;
cash, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
palm reading, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
registration of Chinese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Cicatrix, 59

Circular patterns, optical illusion, 77

Collins, F. H., 17, 21, 177, 190, 193

Collodion, 51

Colour-blindness, 71

Comparison of prints, 90, 167

Compass bearings, 84

Compasses, test by the points of, 61

Copper sheeting for inking, 42;
for smoking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cores, 6, 76, 145

Correlation, 158

Couplets of digits, 119;
of A and B bros, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Creases, 1, 56;
in baby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Criminals, 149

Crosse, Dr., 192

Cylinder, revolving, 49


Dabs by the finger, 40, 90, 153

Darenth Asylum, 19, 197

Demography, Congress of, 163

Deserters, 149, 164

Development, 58

Digits, peculiarities of, 114

Direction of twist, 78

Divergence of ridges, 68

Drawing master, 48

Ducts, 57

Dyes, 44


Ear-marking the A, B sets of brothers, 172

Embryology, 58

Enclosures within ridges, 92

English, the, 17, 192

Enlargements, 51
[Pg 214]
Envelopes to rods or staples, 76

Error, law of, 19, 198;
“likely,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Proof Value, Chap. VII., 100

Evolution, 20, 60

Eyes in patterns, 143


Fauld, Mr., 26

Feet, prints of, 45;
ridges on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Féré, M., 197

Ferris, Major, 149

Ferro-prussiate process, 51, 53, 90

File, 63

Flexure, lines of, in palm, 56

Focus of eye, range of, 72

Folders;—inked, 42;
smoked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Foot-paths, 107

Forgeot, Dr., 46

Forks, 91

Fraternity, 16, 171

Frequency of error, law of, 19, 198

Funnel, 36

Furrows, not followed, 82


G——, Sir W., 89, 97

Genera, Chap. XIII., 198;
the nine main categories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Glass, temporary prints on, 30;
etched, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
for light, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Glue, 48

Goldie, Sir G. T., 192

Granulations on rollers, 34

Greenleaf, Col. C. R., 164

Gulliver, 1

Gum, 48

Gutta-percha, 50


Hand, 23, 45

Harrild, Messrs., 36, 41

Hawksley, 42

Haycraft, Dr. J. B., 51

Head-length and breadth, 158

Hebrews, 18, 192, 194

Herbette, M., 168

Genetics, Chap. XI., 170;
check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Herschel, Sir W. J., 4, 9, 27;
printing instructions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
data for storage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
right index finger of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
official experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Hindoos, 152


I (or Inner side), 70

Identification, 147;
check out Jezebel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Idiots, 8, 19, 59, 197

Illusion, 66, 77

Indexing, power of, 14, 139, 167;
methods of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
specimen of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
search in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

India-rubber for roller, 40

Ink, printer’s, 37;
for stamp, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Inner side, 70

Interpolation of ridges, 102, 104

Interspace, 54, 67

Interval, equally discernible, 65, 101

Islands, 92


Japan, 23, 26

Jews, 18, 192, 194

Jezebel, 113


Kensington, S., my lab at, 4, 35

Klaatsch, Dr. H., 60

Kollmann, Dr. A., 58


Labels, gummed, as for luggage, 48

Laboratory, anthropometric, 4, 35

Labourers, 59, 197

Lace, 9, 98

Ladies’ hands, ridges on, 32

Language, inadequacy of, 172

Lankester, Prof. Ray, 45

Left and right, 70

Lenses, 72

Letters, alike when reversed, 71

Licked paper, 48

Linen-tester (lens), 73

Linseed oil, 37

Litharge, 35

Lithography, 43

Loops, 7, 75, 78;
dominance of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
relationships of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on thumbs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
typical shape of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lying Bob, 27

Lyon, 155


Mammalia, 60

Marseille, 155

Measurement of patterns, 82

Memoirs by the author, 3

Indexing Methods, Chap. IX., 131

Printing Methods, Chap. III., 30

Mica, 47, 51

Minutiæ, 54;
ambiguities in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Monkey pattern, 18, 54, 77;
ridges on tail, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Purkenje on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
stuffed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Morgue, 148;
check out Jezebel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mould for casting rollers, 40

Mountain ranges, 32

Mucilage, 48

Mummies, ridges still visible, 97


Nail-marks, 25, 67

Natural selection, 20, 210

Negro, 18, 192, 195;
palm reading, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ngeu-yang-siun, 25

Notes, musical, 63
[Pg 215]

Oil, oxidisation of, 34, 43;
for ink, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Orientation, 68

Outer side, 70

Outlines, 6, 69;
followed by a point, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Overtones, 63


Pacinian bodies, 60

Pad for stamp, 32, 44;
of paper, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Palm of the hand, 54, 88, 113

Palmistry, 1, 26;
check out Cheiromancy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Panmixia, 20, 209

Pantagraph, 52

Paper in pads, 38;
view __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Papillæ, 60

Paraffin, 36

Paris, 155

Passports, 15, 149

Paste, 48

Patterns: Their Shapes and Essence, Chap. V., 64;
see also __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
number of distinct patterns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
standard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
ditto C. set, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
percentage frequency of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Quirks of the Numbers, Chap. VIII., 114

Determination, Chap. VI., 89

Personal ID, Chap. X., 147;
check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
lecture on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Photographers, 147;
photos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Plots, triangular, 67, 82

Plumbago, 49

Pocket printing apparatus, 40

Points of reference, 90

Poole, Mr. S. L., 25

Pores, 57

Past Use of Fingerprints, Chap. II., 22

Printing, the methods of, 30;
printer ink, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Prism, 52, 104

Purkenje’s Commentatio, 84;
see also __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
on the slope of the loop, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__


Races & Classes, Chap. XII., 192;
check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Radial, 70

Random events, 172;
check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Razor, prints on, 30

Reconstruction of hidden ridges, 102

Reeves and Co., 35

Registration in India, 28, 151

Regression, 21, 171

Relationship in fingers, 12, 123;
brotherly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
in twins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
filial, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
same as patterned parents, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in patterns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
dad and mom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reticulation, 108

Reversals, 43, 71

Ridges and Their Uses, Chap. IV., 54;
see also low relief of ridges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
counting them, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
ridge interval, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__:—measured by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
squares that are one unit on each side, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of six, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of five, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Right and left, 70

Robinson, Dr. Louis, 45

Rods, 76

Rolled prints, 7, 39, 68

Roller, 36;
small, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Royal Institution, 2


Sand, ridges on, 54

Scars, 59, 97

Seal, 22;
sealing wax casts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Seamstresses, 59

Selection, 20, 209

Shrimps, 210

Signalements, 156

Size (glue), 48, 49

Skin disease on fingers, 122

Slab, 4, 35, 41

Slopes, 136;
on index finger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Smart, Major Charles, 164

Smoke-prints, 47

Snow on mountain ranges, 32

Soda (washing), 36, 41

Spielman, Isidore, Mr., 192

Spirals, 74

Sports, 20, 211

Squares (interpolations), 10, 101

Standard patterns, 74, 76;
the C. set, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Staples, 76, 83

Stereoscope, 9

Students, in Art and Science, 197

Surnames, Hindoo and Chinese, 14, 152

Swift, Dean, 1

Symbols for patterns, 144

Systems of ridges on palm, 54


Tables, see list of, p. xiii.

Tabor, Mr., 26

Tabulations, 179

Tang dynasty, 25

Tattoo marks, 97

Taylor, T. Meadows, Mr., 24

Teeth, 166

Tests of calculated Randoms, 173;
of classification, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thompson, Gilbert, Mr., 27, 44

Thrills, their relation to notes, 63

Thumb, loops on, 200;
ball of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tipsahi, 24
[Pg 216]
Titchener, E. B., Mr., 62

Title-page, prints on, 8, 58, 73;
index number to them, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Toes, 57

Tools, callosities caused by, 59

Transitional patterns, 79, 143, 178

Triangular plots, 67, 86, 87

Turpentine, 36

Twins, 17, 167, 185

Twist, direction of, 78

Type, 19, 198


Ulnar, 70

United States, system used in, 15, 164


Variation, 20, 211

Varnish, prints on when undried, 50

Velvet, 63


Wall-paper, 66

Water colours, 44

Wax;—sealing, 50;
dentist's office, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Weldon, Prof., 210

Welsh, the, 17, 192

Wen-teh, the Empress, 25

Whitening, 49

Whorls, 7, 75, 78

Wundt, Professor, laboratory at Leipzig, 62

 

THE END

THE END

 

Printed by R. & R. Clark, Edinburgh.

Printed by R. & R. Clark, Edinburgh.

 

 


Footnotes:

References:

[1] Der Tastapparat der Hand der menschlichen Rassen und der Affen. Dr. Arthur Kollmann. Leopold Voss, Leipzig, 1883. He has also published a more recent memoir.

[1] The tactile apparatus of the hand in humans and apes. Dr. Arthur Kollmann. Leopold Voss, Leipzig, 1883. He has also published a more recent paper.

[2] “Morphologie der Tastballen der Saugethiere,” Jahrbuch, xiv. p. 407. Leipzig, 1888.

[2] “Morphology of the Pads of Mammals,” Yearbook, xiv. p. 407. Leipzig, 1888.

[3] Ann. Sc. Nat., 5th series, vol. ix. 1868.

[3] Ann. Sc. Nat., 5th series, vol. ix. 1868.

[4] The Latin is obscure. “Mira vallecularum tangentium in interna parte manus pedisque ... dispositio flexuraque attentionem ... in se trahit.” There are three ways of translating “tangentium,” and none of them makes good sense. In the index of prints he uses the phrase “vallecularum tactui.” It would seem that he looked upon the furrows, and not the ridges, as the special seat of touch.

[4] The Latin is unclear. “Mira vallecularum tangentium in interna parte manus pedisque ... dispositio flexuraque attentionem ... in se trahit.” There are three ways to translate “tangentium,” and none of them are very clear. In the index of prints, he uses the phrase “vallecularum tactui.” It seems that he viewed the furrows, not the ridges, as the main area of sensitivity.

[5] The results arrived at by M. Féré in a Memoir (Comptes Rendus, Soc. Biologie, July 2, 1891; Masson, 120 Boulevard St. Germain, Paris) may be collated with mine. The Memoir is partly a review of my paper in the Phil. Trans., and contains many observations of his own. His data are derived from epileptics and others mentally affected. He has, by the way, curiously misinterpreted my views about symmetry.

[5] The results published by M. Féré in a Memoir (Comptes Rendus, Soc. Biologie, July 2, 1891; Masson, 120 Boulevard St. Germain, Paris) can be compared with mine. The Memoir partly reviews my paper in the Phil. Trans. and includes many of his own observations. His data comes from people with epilepsy and other mental conditions. Interestingly, he has misunderstood my views on symmetry.

 

 


Transcriber’s Notes:

Transcription Notes:

Punctuation has been corrected without note.

Punctuation has been fixed without comment.

Images do not necessarily match the sizes described in the original text.

Images may not exactly match the sizes described in the original text.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!